&_o misero_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuco_fw-la tuum_fw-la ornas_fw-la commentnm_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la fol_z 229._o b._n it_o med_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n may_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o himself_o alone_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n which_o a_o man_n can_v use_v for_o himself_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la absolutio_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la absolveret_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la inunctio_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la inungeret_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la conjugium_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la nuberet_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la vestra_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o plain_o yet_o be_v luther_n in_o these_o point_n than_o catholic_n si_fw-la nunc_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la vestris_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la tractare_fw-la qùi_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la hoc_fw-la summum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la facere_fw-la velis_fw-la and_o brereley_o in_o his_o omission_n of_o pag._n 737._o say_v and_o ibid._n fol._n 229._o a._n circa_fw-la med_a the_o devil_n yet_o further_o say_v to_o luther_n stas_n ibi_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o putas_fw-la so_o evident_o be_v luther_n then_o present_a opinion_n then_o signify_v christum_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la instituisse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o protinus_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la privata_fw-la missa_fw-la te_fw-la conficere_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la three_o sinem_fw-la three_o brerely_a ibidem_fw-la sect._n 9_o in_o the_o text_n prope_fw-la sinem_fw-la as_o to_o the_o supposal_n of_o luther_n then_o have_v abandon_v the_o mass_n it_o be_v likewise_o but_o suppose_v and_o false_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o devil_n foresay_a often_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o present_a margin_n present_a bâercley_n in_o his_o conclus_n to_o the_o judge_n âââct_v 8_o ãâã_d and_z z_o in_o the_o margin_n tense_n to_o who_o luther_n answer_v ibidem_fw-la fol._n 228_o b._n initio_fw-la as_o not_o disclaim_v from_o the_o mass_n or_o that_o he_o have_v then_o or_o before_o give_v it_o over_o but_o as_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o justifi_v to_o the_o devil_n his_o say_n of_o mass_n to_o that_o end_n allege_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_v a_o anoint_a priest_n cui_fw-la respondi_fw-la sum_fw-la unctus_fw-la sacerdos_n accepi_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o consecrationem_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la feci_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la majorum_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o his_o then_o catholic_n opinion_n in_o that_o point_n use_v yet_o further_o say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 229._o b._n post_n medium_n those_o weapon_n whereto_o i_o be_v accoustome_v in_o the_o papacy_n object_v the_o intention_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o intention_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v righty_a believe_v and_o think_v in_o his_o angustiis_fw-la &_o ago_o contra_fw-la diabolum_fw-la volebam_fw-la retundere_fw-la hostem_fw-la armis_fw-la quibus_fw-la assuetus_fw-la eram_fw-la sub_fw-la papatu_fw-la objiciebamque_fw-la intentionem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la missas_fw-la privatas_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o intention_n ecclesiae_fw-la celebrassem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ego_fw-la inquam_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la credidi_fw-la aut_fw-la sensi_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la rectè_fw-la credidit_fw-la &_o sensit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o say_v he_o satan_n reply_v more_o vehement_o verum_fw-la satan_n è_fw-la contrae_fw-la fortius_fw-la &_o vehementius_fw-la instans_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereby_o and_o other_o the_o premise_n it_o appear_v that_o luther_n yet_o hitherto_o defend_v the_o mass_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o his_o then_o opinion_n the_o devil_n fine_a devil_n brereley_o ibid._n sect._n 9_o in_o the_o text_n fine_a begin_v his_o suggestion_n of_o doubt_n say_v what_o if_o such_o mass_n be_v horrible_a idolatry_n which_o have_v be_v improper_a if_o so_o luther_n have_v then_o before_o think_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v idolary_a 236._o idolary_a luther_n tom_n 7._o wittenberg_n anno._n 1558._o in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la &_o unctione_n sacerdotum_fw-la fol._n 228._o a._n fine_a &_o tom_n 9_o germ._n jenensi_fw-la fol._n 28._o in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la and_o see_v these_o word_n acknowledge_v and_o set_v down_o by_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n pag._n 234._o and_o 235._o and_o 236._o four_o as_o concern_v the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n intend_v hereby_o no_o disputation_n against_o luther_n but_o only_o a_o temptation_n upon_o evident_a truth_n by_o luther_n then_o and_o before_o know_v and_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o false_a as_o appeareth_z by_o luther_n himself_o who_o express_o term_n it_o a_o disputation_n also_o by_o the_o s._n the_o apud_fw-la brereley_o ibid._n sect._n 7._o at_o s._n protestant_n like_o argument_n as_o namely_o among_o other_o the_o priest_n not_o preach_v but_o receive_v alone_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n his_o not_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v gain_v thereof_o sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la facis_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la tua_fw-la as_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n to_o luther_n do_v in_o thy_o mass_n at_o large_a there_o by_o the_o devil_n begin_v and_o prosecute_v purposely_o to_o give_v colour_n against_o the_o mass_n and_o most_o evident_o by_o example_n of_o the_o sundry_a other_o point_n whereto_o the_o devil_n in_o like_a sort_n then_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v luther_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o luther_n tom_n 7._o wittenberg_n fol._n 229._o a._n that_o the_o devil_n persuade_v luther_n that_o he_o can_v not_o consecrate_v because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n which_o error_n peculiar_a to_o wickliff_n and_o some_o other_o luther_n ever_o abhor_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o protestant_a treatise_n entitle_v orthodoxus_n consensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_a in_o fol._n 1578._o in_o proleg_n pag._n 14_o b._n and_o in_o brerely_a tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 7._o at_o p._n q._n r._n where_o luther_n hold_v that_o even_a lay-person_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v minister_v sacrament_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n also_o satan_n persuade_v luther_n against_o the_o indifferency_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n whereof_o see_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o like_o at_o luther_n tom_n 7._o wittenberg_n an._n 1558._o fol._n 229._o b._n initio_fw-la and_o fol._n 228._o bâcirca_fw-la med_n the_o devil_n further_o say_v sacerdos_n enim_fw-la veâus_fw-la est_fw-fr minister_n ecclesiae_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la verbum_fw-la porrigenda_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sicut_fw-la hoc_fw-la habent_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la paulus_n 1_o cor._n 11._o de_fw-la coena_fw-la domâni_fw-la loquor_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o à _fw-la veteribus_fw-la communio_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la sacerdos_n debeat_fw-la uti_fw-la sacramento_n sed_fw-la reliqui_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la nunc_fw-la annos_fw-la quindecim_fw-la totos_fw-la semper_fw-la solus_fw-la privatim_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la usus_fw-la es_fw-la sacramento_n &_o none_o communica_v alias_o adeâquè_fw-fr interdictum_fw-la tibi_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la porrigeres_fw-la totum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n cojâsmodâ_n es_fw-la tu_fw-la sacerdos_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la es_fw-la etc._n etc._n tu_fw-la vero_fw-la missator_fw-la privatus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la missis_fw-la tuis_fw-la ne_fw-la semel_fw-la quidem_fw-la praedicasti_fw-la etc._n etc._n haeccine_fw-la institutio_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n institutio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sacramento_n communicent_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la christiani_n verum_fw-la tu_fw-la unctus_fw-la es_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificandum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christi_fw-la missa_fw-la usus_fw-la es_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la ad_fw-la edendum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o porrigendum_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la unà _fw-la communicantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la tu_fw-la facis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la o_o abominatio_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la abominationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o ibid._n fol._n 229._o a._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n he_o say_v solus_fw-la bibis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemini_fw-la tecum_fw-la communicas_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la in_o more_fw-it vobis_fw-la positum_fw-la fuit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la pro_fw-la pecunia_fw-la vendâs_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 228._o b._n it_o med_n he_o further_o say_v to_o luther_n confugiebatis_fw-la ad_fw-la s._n mariam_n &_o sanctos_fw-la illi_fw-la erant_fw-la mediatores_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la sic_fw-la crepta_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la christo_fw-la be_v not_o all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o there_o object_v by_o the_o devil_n very_a protestant_n like_o which_o indifferency_n notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a
castalio_n in_o defen_n trans_fw-la pag._n 170._o castalio_n that_o learned_a calvinist_n and_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o tongue_n reprehend_v beza_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o to_o note_v all_o his_o error_n in_o translation_n will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o mr._n parkes_n say_v &c_n say_v park_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n as_o for_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o utter_o prohibit_v all_o which_o confirm_v king_n james_n his_o grave_n and_o learned_a censure_n in_o his_o 46._o his_o in_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 46._o think_v the_o geneva_n translation_n to_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o that_o 47._o that_o ibid._n fol._n 47._o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n annex_v to_o the_o geneva_n translation_n some_o be_v very_o partial_a untrue_a seditious_a etc._n etc._n last_o concern_v the_o english_a translation_n the_o puritan_n say_v etc._n say_v master_n christopher_n carlisle_n in_o his_o book_n that_o christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n pag._n 116._o a._n 117_o etc._n etc._n our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n comprise_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v in_o addition_n subtraction_n and_o alteration_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o hundred_o place_n at_o the_o least_o in_o so_o much_o as_o initio_fw-la as_o purita_n petiti_fw-la to_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 76._o initio_fw-la they_o do_v therefore_o profess_v to_o rest_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v subscribe_v thereto_o and_o master_n carlisle_n say_v of_o the_o english_a translator_n that_o they_o have_v 118._o have_v carlisle_n pag._n 118._o deprave_v the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n and_o the_o miinister_n of_o lincoln_n 11._o lincoln_n in_o their_o book_n deliver_v to_o king_n james_n 16._o of_o decem._n pag._n 11._o diocese_n give_v their_o public_a testimony_n term_v the_o english_a translation_n a_o translation_n that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n that_o add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o sometime_o to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v his_o majesty_n affirm_v 46._o affirm_v in_o the_o confer_v before_o his_o majesty_n fol._n 46._o that_o he_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a thus_o far_o brereley_o 34._o pu._n now_o let_v protestant_n consider_v due_o these_o point_n first_o salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n faith_n according_a to_o they_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o translation_n translation_n depend_v on_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err_v and_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n than_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o embrace_v falsehood_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrary_a translation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lamentable_o seduce_v while_o from_o preach_a minister_n they_o admire_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o false_a translation_n and_o corruption_n of_o err_a man_n let_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n fly_v to_o the_o always_o visible_a infallible_a senserit_fw-la infallible_a st._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 6._o say_v contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la senserit_fw-la catholic_n church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o false_a scripture_n translation_n or_o interpretation_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o main_a and_o clear_a difference_n between_o we_o catholic_n who_o rely_v upon_o a_o infallible_a and_o live_a guide_n the_o church_n and_o protestant_n who_o believe_v not_o only_o every_o private_a man_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n alone_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n what_o book_n be_v canonical_a nor_o what_o be_v the_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o will_v be_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_o true_a in_o so_o much_o as_o luther_n himself_o by_o unfortunate_a experience_n be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o say_v eucha_n say_v in_o lib._n cont_n zuingl_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la ta_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucha_n if_o the_o world_n last_v long_o it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o reign_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n 259._o side_n brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 4._o pag._n 259._o as_o our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v thus_o agree_v to_o disagree_v in_o their_o own_o translation_n mutual_o condemn_v as_o before_o each_o other_o so_o also_o have_v they_o upon_o a_o second_o and_o more_o advise_v consideration_n afford_v honourable_a testimony_n of_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v from_o rome_n which_o master_n witaker_n otherwise_o in_o spleen_n and_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n term_v initio_fw-la term_v whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n reynolds_n preface_n pag._n 2._o fine_a &_o 26._o initio_fw-la a_o old_a rot_a translation_n etc._n etc._n full_a of_o fault_n error_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n initio_fw-la sort_n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quaest_n 5._o c._n 11._o pag._n 543._o initio_fw-la than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o faulty_a or_o destein_v and_o fine_a and_o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n reynolds_n pag._n 223._o fine_a &_o vide_fw-la pag._n 218._o fine_a of_o all_o other_o most_o corrupt_a to_o this_o purpose_n beza_n say_v 1._o say_v beza_n annot._n in_o cap._n 1._o lucae_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v interpret_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o mervyllous_a sincerity_n and_o religion_n vetus_fw-la interpres_fw-la videtur_fw-la summa_fw-la religione_fw-la sacros_fw-la libros_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la which_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o like_a sort_n by_o d._n humphrey_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la interpret_v l._n 1._o pag._n 74._o where_o he_o say_v proprietati_fw-la verborum_fw-la satis_fw-la videtur_fw-la addictus_fw-la vetus_fw-la interpres_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la nimis_fw-la anxiè_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la interpreter_n religione_fw-la quadam_fw-la fecisse_fw-la non_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la also_o beza_n further_o say_v in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la anni_fw-la 1556._o vulgatam_fw-la editionem_fw-la maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antepono_fw-la the_o vulgar_a edition_n i_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n embrace_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o carolus_n molinaeus_n in_o nov_n testam_fw-la part_n 30._o signify_v his_o no_o less_o answerable_a like_n thereof_o say_v aegerrimè_fw-la à _fw-la vulgari_fw-la consuetaque_fw-la lectione_n recedo_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la enixè_fw-la defendere_fw-la soleo_fw-la i_o can_v very_o hardly_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o accustom_a read_v which_o also_o i_o be_o accustom_v earnest_o to_o defend_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o profess_v 17._o profess_v see_v molinaeus_n in_o luc._n 17._o to_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n before_o erasmus_n bucer_n bullinger_n brentius_n the_o tigurine_a translation_n also_o before_o john_n calvin_n etiam_fw-la joannis_n calvini_n &_o omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la and_o all_o other_o whereto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o like_o further_a answerable_a commendation_n thereof_o give_v by_o that_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n conradus_n pelicanus_n who_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o psalterium_fw-la anni_fw-la 1534._o say_v tanta_fw-la dexteritate_fw-la erudition_n &_o fide_fw-la hebraica_n quoad_fw-la sensum_fw-la concordare_fw-la deprehendimus_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la editionem_fw-la psalterii_fw-la ut_fw-la eruditissimum_fw-la pariterque_fw-la piissimum_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la prophetali_fw-la spiritu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la interpretem_fw-la graecum_fw-la &_o latinum_fw-la non_fw-la dubitem_fw-la and_o
whole_o tend_v unto_o trouble_n and_o rebellion_n beza_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n do_v arm_v the_o subject_n against_o the_o prince_n in_o these_o cause_n a_o book_n say_v he_o yet_o further_o ibid._n pag._n 192._o post_n med_n which_o overthrow_v in_o effect_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o again_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 98._o initio_fw-la he_o allege_v beza_n his_o judgement_n concern_v excommunicate_v prince_n say_v beza_n roundly_o teach_v what_o reason_n have_v christian_n to_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v satan_n slave_n and_o the_o like_a be_v yet_o further_o confess_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o beza_n by_o mr._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o holy_a pretend_a discipline_n pag._n 48._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n pag._n 21._o &_o 18._o as_o also_o that_o temperate_a protestant_a writer_n d._n saravia_n argue_v sufficient_o beza_n his_o seditious_a doctrine_n in_o this_o his_o over-mode_a or_o rather_o excuse_v reprehension_n and_o answer_n thereto_o say_v quid_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o rest_n doubtful_a what_o mr._n beza_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n where_o he_o think_v it_o not_o right_a that_o the_o godly_a shall_v stay_v till_o the_o wolf_n be_v expel_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v secret_o to_o insinuate_v that_o those_o wolf_n may_v be_v expel_v by_o private_a authority_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la contra_fw-la responsionem_fw-la clarissimi_fw-it viri_fw-la d._n theodori_n bezae_n c._n 2._o pag._n 74._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a and_o see_v beza_n own_o word_n there_o and_o see_v he_o also_o in_o his_o epist_n theolog._n epist_n 68_o pag._n 318._o ante_fw-la med_n where_o he_o say_v habeo_fw-la alia_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la majoris_fw-la momenti_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la litter_n as_o satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la significare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la perplacet_fw-la autem_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la conventu_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la principum_fw-la aut_fw-la civitatem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la privatim_fw-la instituendo_fw-la scribis_fw-la and_o then_o thrust_v in_o this_o bodge_n quamvis_fw-la nullis_fw-la prorsus_fw-la conselis_fw-la principibus_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la minimè_fw-la velim_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n reprehend_v as_o before_o by_o saravia_n he_o say_v express_o si_fw-mi piis_fw-la semper_fw-la expectandum_fw-la putas_fw-la dum_fw-la lupi_fw-la ultro_fw-la cedant_fw-la vel_fw-la publica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la expulsi_fw-la tibi_fw-la minime_fw-la assentior_fw-la but_o yet_o say_v he_o with_o a_o like_a bodge_n nihil_fw-la seditiose_fw-la movendum_fw-la extra_fw-la controversiam_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o constant_a amplectendas_fw-la affirmo_fw-la omnes_fw-la divinitus_fw-la oblatas_fw-la very_fw-la cultûs_fw-la divini_fw-la restituendi_fw-la occasiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr ni_fw-fr ita_fw-la factum_fw-la esset_fw-la quas_fw-la tandem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la body_n haberemus_fw-la what_o hypocrisic_n be_v this_o to_o teach_v reformation_n against_o the_o magistrate_n mind_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o not_o seditious_o as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v so_o perform_v without_o sedition_n these_o be_v in_o word_n smooth_a pretence_n but_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o plain_a sedition_n and_o treason_n whereby_o himself_o in_o his_o foresay_a word_n signify_v his_o church_n to_o have_v enlarge_v herself_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v mr._n bancroft_n say_v in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n pag._n 42._o circa_fw-la med_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v mr._n calvin_n and_o mr._n beza_n be_v two_o book_n of_o epistle_n and_o likewise_o the_o commentary_n of_o france_n with_o divers_a other_o discourse_n about_o those_o affair_n &_o shall_v withal_o give_v any_o credit_n either_o to_o heshusius_fw-la balduinus_n carpentarin_n or_o other_o man_n learned_a all_o of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o know_v protestaent_n will_v certain_o marvel_n to_o understand_v into_o what_o action_n and_o deal_n they_o thrust_v themselves_o of_o war_n of_o peace_n of_o subjection_n how_o far_o be_v enter_v ded_fw-we of_o reformation_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n beside_o â4_n beside_o brâââky_a in_o the_o presage_v ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o pag._n â4_n see_v a_o be_v present_a in_o the_o battaââ_n of_o dreââ_n defend_v by_o he_o present_a as_o ãâã_d fasus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o obâââ_n beââ_n pag._n 45._o prope_fw-la ãâã_d say_v post_v menseâ_n ãâã_d contenââsunâ_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o etc._n etc._n side_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d chrâstâ_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o bour_fw-mi be_v ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o meaââ_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o general_a inventory_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n pag._n 593._o transport_v with_o indiscreet_a zeal_n ground_v upon_o their_o number_n do_v âly_o to_o the_o church_n be_v at_o down_o image_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n retire_v whereto_o be_v but_o agreeable_a their_o like_a confess_v insolency_n at_o grevoble_a chartiââs_o and_o orleânce_n âeââ_n preach_v thereââ_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o pistol_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o show_v their_o manhood_n rather_o in_o kill_v the_o papist_n than_o in_o break_v image_n reââ_n 184._o reââ_n apud_fw-la liââley_n in_o his_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o late_a ãâ¦ã_o cap._n ãâã_d sect_n 4_o ãâ¦ã_o pag._n 18â_n 184._o be_v also_o charge_v with_o pultrââs_n know_v murder_n of_o the_o old_a duke_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v thereupon_o ãâã_d thereupon_o ãâã_d pulâââ_n ââ_o ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o all_o may_v ãâ¦ã_o hiâ_n pistol_z ãâã_d the_o ãâ¦ã_o and_o of_o his_o ãâã_d be_v sound_a and_o take_v ãâã_d thâ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o at_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o be_v do_v the_o deed_n the_o protestant_a author_n of_o seâundââ_n ãâ¦ã_o etc._n etc._n say_v ãâ¦ã_o pesta_fw-it noââ_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la prope_fw-la locum_fw-la unde_fw-la ãâã_d etc._n etc._n ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o pag._n 345._o ãâã_d very_o strange_o if_o not_o miraculous_o apprehend_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n public_o away_o public_o the_o protestant_a author_n of_o the_o treatise_n intiul_v secundae_fw-la partis_fw-la commentariorum_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o reip_v in_o regno_fw-la galliae_fw-la libri_fw-la tres_fw-la carolo_n nono_fw-la rege_fw-la print_v 1571._o pag._n 357._o post_n med_n say_v of_o poltrots_n execution_n illud_fw-la interfecti_fw-la guisii_n supplicium_fw-la dedââ_n quaestionis_fw-la habitae_fw-la edito_fw-la quodam_fw-la se_fw-la ipto_o polârot_v we_o amiralâum_fw-la facinoris_fw-la illius_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o hortatorem_fw-la appellabat_fw-la &_o theodo_n um_o bezam_n cum_fw-la alio_fw-la mimmè_fw-la nominato_fw-la ministro_fw-la illi_fw-la accusationâ_n involvebat_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la impulsorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o pultrot_v confession_n at_o his_o death_n yet_o extant_a in_o pâint_n charge_v beza_n as_o persuader_n and_o procurer_n thereof_o in_o answer_n whereto_o mr._n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o f._n camp_n a_o rat_n 8._o and_o after_o the_o english_a edition_n pag._n 223._o do_v surmise_v that_o pultrot_n be_v induce_v to_o accuse_v noble_a and_o innocent_a man_n through_o hope_n of_o impunity_n or_o sear_v of_o punishment_n by_o which_o pretext_n all_o accusation_n make_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o offender_n at_o their_o death_n be_v most_o improbable_o take_v away_o charge_v beza_n as_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o persuader_n thereof_o 50._o as_o 15._o as_o brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subd_v 14._o in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n at_o 15._o concern_v his_o unworthy_a opinion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n he_o doubt_v not_o if_o not_o most_o arrogant_o read_v and_o judge_v to_o prefer_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o now_o protestant_a writer_n even_o before_o those_o other_o that_o flourish_v immediate_o and_o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o in_o epist_n theolog._n epist_n 1._o pag._n 5._o initio_fw-la he_o say_v itaque_fw-la dicere_fw-la nec_fw-la immeritò_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la consuevi_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la etiam_fw-la proxima_fw-la cum_fw-la nostris_fw-la comparo_fw-la plus_fw-la illos_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la minus_fw-la habuisse_fw-la nos_fw-la contra_fw-la scientiae_fw-la plus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la minus_fw-la habere_fw-la haec_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la 51._o whereas_o 2._o whereas_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 10._o subd_v 15._o sect_n 2._o the_o catholic_n faith_n hold_v one_o substance_n or_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n beza_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o confession_n in_o english_a printed_n 1585._o pag._n 1._o and_o see_v confess_v genev._n c._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v plain_o that_o the_o divine_a substance_n be_v not_o whole_o in_o three_o person_n but_o distinct_a real_o and_o true_o from_o everlasting_a into_o three_o person_n 52._o concern_v 15._o concern_v brereley_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 10._o subd_v 8._o at_o 15._o our_o bless_a saviour_n beza_n ad_fw-la haebr_n 5._o ver_fw-la 7._o affirm_v that_o
ut_fw-la constantiââs_n daret_fw-la potestatem_fw-la bessiae_n quam_fw-la statim_fw-la julius_n exercuit_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la conrtantinus_n magnus_fw-la ferebat_fw-la arma_fw-la draconis_fw-la in_o insigniis_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la draco_n qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la bestâae_fw-la &_o typus_fw-la draconis_fw-la serpentis_fw-la antiqui_fw-la qui_fw-la bestiae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la apoc._n 13.2_o fatal_o to_o have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n g._n beast_n the_o centurist_n cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 653._o line_n 26._o report_v this_o opinion_n of_o acesius_n signisy_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v ad_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la quidem_fw-la admoneri_fw-la homines_fw-la spem_fw-la verò_fw-la remissionis_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la expectare_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la habeat_fw-la remittere_fw-la peccata_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la acesius_n dixisset_fw-la subjunxit_fw-la imperator_fw-la pone_fw-la scalam_fw-la o_o acesi_n &_o solus_fw-la ascend_v in_o caelum_fw-la socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o see_v this_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o further_o confute_v by_o ambrose_n and_o pacianus_n allege_v heretofore_o in_o this_o consideration_n numb_a 21._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o g._n he_o reprove_v acesius_n the_o novatian_a for_o deny_v the_o power_n give_v priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n under_o pretence_n supra_fw-la pretence_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o god_n only_o remit_v sin_n of_o 45._o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n l._n 4._o c._n 45._o his_o priest_n or_o clergy_n by_o he_o assemble_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o only_o some_o of_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o other_o of_o they_o who_o can_v not_o so_o do_v appease_v the_o deity_n with_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n unbloody_a alii_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n horum_fw-la nihil_fw-la poterant_fw-la officere_fw-la incruentis_fw-la consecrationibus_fw-la divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la placabant_fw-la &_o supplices_fw-la deo_fw-la preces_fw-la offerebant_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la pace_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsoque_fw-la imperatore_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o mystical_a consecration_n thus_o particular_o distinguish_v as_o several_a from_o the_o foresay_a preach_v and_o prayer_n can_v be_v understand_v other_o than_o the_o say_a priest_n celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o d._n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 183._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o 184._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o then_o external_a oblation_n thereof_o by_o those_o sundry_a priest_n eusebius_n term_v unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o thereby_o distinguish_v the_o same_o in_o manner_n of_o oblation_n from_o christ_n other_o bloody_a oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v often_o by_o the_o other_o father_n term_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n as_o by_o chrysostome_n in_o psalm_n 95._o athanasius_n allege_v heretofore_o in_o this_o consideration_n num._n 3._o at_o *_o next_o after_o h._n in_o the_o margin_n cyril_n alexand_n in_o interpretatione_n anathemat_fw-la 11._o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la funeb_fw-mi in_o basilium_fw-la and_o orat_fw-la 1._o in_o julianum_fw-la in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o calvin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la haebr_n c._n 9_o vers_fw-la 26._o pag._n 946._o b._n fine_a &_o 947._o a_o initio_fw-la so_o that_o if_o unto_o these_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n thus_o mention_v by_o euschius_n we_o do_v add_v the_o foresay_a appease_n of_o god_n thereby_o by_o he_o also_o mention_v we_o do_v then_o hereby_o find_v not_o only_a sacrifice_n but_o also_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n and_o mystical_a consecration_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o 61._o at_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n l._n 4._o c._n 61._o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o intend_v to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n by_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o imtiation_n of_o the_o healthful_a lavar_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n at_o those_o time_n purposely_o abluerent_a purposely_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n etc._n etc._n cent_n 4._o pag._n 248._o ante_fw-la med_n say_v veteres_n baptismum_fw-la distulisse_fw-la videntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la deinde_fw-la baptisma_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la universa_fw-la delicta_fw-la simul_fw-la abluerent_a defer_v and_o so_o 10._o so_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n l._n 4._o c._n 61._o it_o be_v say_v humi_fw-la procumbens_fw-la genibus_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la martyrum_fw-la aede_fw-la errata_fw-la sva_fw-la confessus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o confession_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n long_o before_o these_o time_n see_v heretofore_o in_o this_o consideration_n numb_a 9_o at_o 10._o prostrate_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o house_n of_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v supra_fw-la receive_v eusebius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la imposition_n of_o hand_n 71._o hand_n centur._n 4._o col_fw-fr 454._o line_n 26._o it_o be_v say_v turba_n frequens_fw-la preces_fw-la cum_fw-la fletu_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la fuditâ_n and_o see_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a l._n 4._o c._n 71._o after_o his_o death_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o mystical_a perfrui_fw-la mystical_a eusebius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la say_v adhuc_fw-la quidem_fw-la licet_fw-la contemplari_fw-la ter_z beatae_fw-la animae_fw-la tumulum_fw-la &c._n &c._n divinis_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sanctarumque_fw-la precationum_fw-la societate_fw-la perfrui_fw-la sacrifice_n offer_v and_o etc._n and_o in_o the_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n etc._n etc._n annex_v to_o crispinus_n his_o book_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v affirm_v how_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n which_o continue_v until_o constantine_n the_o love_n of_o solitude_n and_o monkery_n the_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o from_o certain_a meat_n on_o particular_a day_n many_o seast_n and_o other_o seed_n of_o superstition_n after_o succeed_v take_v a_o marvelous_a root_n so_o the_o commencement_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v discover_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v the_o church_n doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o evident_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_n faith_n that_o to_o forbear_v much_o other_o particular_a proof_n and_o what_o be_v by_o certain_a our_o other_o adversary_n confess_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o century-writer_n of_o magdeburge_n who_o writing_n be_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v fine_a be_v so_o say_v m._n willet_n in_o his_o tetrastylon_n papismi_fw-la pag._n 21._o fine_a a_o excellent_a work_n and_o med_a and_o so_o say_v m._n d._n hill_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fol._n 23._o b._n post_n med_a worthy_a of_o immortal_a memory_n in_o their_o four_o century_n by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o they_o special_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v to_o her_o highness_n fore_fw-la highness_n the_o centurist_n cent_n 4._o in_o epist_n dedicatoria_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la ac_fw-la domine_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la etc._n etc._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v to_o the_o queen_n concern_v that_o four_o century_n redit_fw-la hic_fw-la constantinus_n jam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la adferens_fw-la statum_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la svo_fw-la splendore_fw-la illustravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o there_o again_o non_fw-la dubitavimus_fw-la constantini_n britannici_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la res_fw-la tuus_fw-la majestati_fw-la jucundissimas_fw-la atque_fw-la acceptissimas_fw-la fore_fw-la that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o constantine_n time_n illustrate_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v profess_v to_o doctorum_fw-la to_o centur_fw-la 4._o col_fw-fr 287._o line_n 16._o the_o title_n there_o of_o that_o special_a tract_n be_v inclinatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la complectens_fw-la peculiares_fw-la &_o incommodas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la ââipulas_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la doctorum_fw-la set_v down_o the_o peculiar_a suppose_v error_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n and_o do_v join_v with_o other_o in_o charge_v sundry_a of_o they_o several_o and_o respective_o with_o some_o or_o other_o particular_a opinion_n by_o collection_n from_o their_o own_o writing_n which_o in_o general_n be_v as_o follow_v namely_o with_o etc._n with_o centur._n 4._o col_fw-fr 291._o line_n 7._o it_o be_v say_v patres_fw-la omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la consusè_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la and_o immediate_o after_o they_o do_v there_o recite_v and_o reject_v the_o particular_a say_n of_o lactantius_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n epiphanius_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n freewill_n operibus_fw-la freewill_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 292._o &_o 293._o there_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n and_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la justification_n by_o work_n finem_fw-la work_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 293._o throughout_o and_o there_o line_n 59_o where_o they_o conclude_v say_v jam_fw-la cogiter_fw-la pius_fw
say_v let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o church_n some_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n some_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n only_o some_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n some_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lords-day_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o see_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n further_o acknowledge_v next_o heretofore_o under_o the_o several_a number_n of_o 57_o &_o 58_o &_o 60._o and_o see_v also_o in_o mr._n d._n field_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 239._o circa_fw-la med_n the_o tradition_n of_o lent-fast_a and_o mr._n d._n covell_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n burges_n pag._n 139._o circa_fw-la med_n affirm_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n as_o also_o the_o say_v mr._n d._n covell_n in_o his_o examination_n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a c._n 9_o pag._n 104._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n refer_v express_o the_o term_n of_o archbishop_n unto_o apostolical_a ordination_n and_o the_o than_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o late_o of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n pag._n 11._o initio_fw-la refer_v likewise_o confirmation_n to_o apostolical_a institution_n signify_v not_o but_o necessary_o prove_v from_o heb._n 6.2_o also_o mr._n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 539._o fine_a affirm_v and_o prove_v abundant_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n of_o easter_n and_o oecolampadius_n do_v affirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o libro_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la zuinglii_n &_o oecolampadii_fw-la pag._n 301._o post_n med_n &_o 363._o post_n medium_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la fol._n 96._o a._n circa_fw-la med_a and_o mr._n d._n field_n pag._n 239._o term_v it_o a_o pradition_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n either_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o only_o undertake_v that_o scripture_n deliver_v to_o we_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v impertinent_a unless_o he_o show_v that_o it_o withal_o deliver_v also_o to_o we_o a_o necessary_a proof_n thereof_o which_o his_o former_a word_n deny_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o term_v it_o as_o before_z a_o tradition_n and_o see_v last_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n l._n 2._o sect_n 7._o pag._n 118._o post_n med_n &_o 119._o where_o he_o make_v special_a answer_n as_o we_o do_v to_o divers_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o namely_o of_o irenaeus_n hierome_n and_o augustin_n allege_v there_o by_o mr._n cartwright_n and_o usual_o by_o other_o protestant_n in_o behalf_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o see_v there_o sect_n 5._o pag._n 106._o 74_o concern_v equivocation_n or_o doubtfullness_n of_o answer_n affirm_v by_o some_o catholic_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n or_o to_o make_v the_o least_o dissimulation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o in_o civil_a contract_n for_o who_o confess_o more_o credible_a or_o of_o better_a performance_n therein_o than_o catholic_n neither_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o prince_n or_o country_n for_o concern_v either_o of_o these_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o make_v ourselves_o transparent_a insomuch_o as_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n grievous_a and_o multiply_v iniquity_n but_o only_a as_o in_o case_n of_o unlawful_a demand_n to_o betray_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o persecuter_n thereof_o or_o to_o reveal_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o that_o which_o the_o party_n demand_v be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o keep_v secret_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v object_v as_o a_o special_a imputation_n to_o catholic_n we_o will_v forbear_v the_o question_n thereof_o only_o but_o brief_o examine_v whether_o any_o like_a if_o not_o worse_a equivocation_n or_o doubtfulness_n of_o speech_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n part_n 2._o c._n 13._o sect_n 39_o pag._n 547._o a._n post_v med_n after_o much_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n conclude_v say_v in_o these_o case_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v nay_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o speak_v doubtful_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 3_o fol._n 45._o a._n initio_fw-la entreat_v of_o abraham_n speech_n to_o his_o servant_n when_o intend_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o say_v to_o they_o abide_v you_o here_o and_o i_o and_o the_o child_n will_v go_v yonder_o and_o worship_n and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o gen._n 22.5_o say_v of_o abraham_n reserve_a meaning_n mentitus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la secretum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la celat_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la periculi_fw-la inde_fw-la nascatur_fw-la mr._n willet_n upon_o genesis_n 27._o pag._n 290._o ante_fw-la med_n teach_v by_o many_o example_n of_o scripture_n that_o dissimulation_n in_o outward_a gesture_n be_v tolerable_a &_o pag_n 292._o circa_fw-la med_n he_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n a_o other_o to_o lie_v as_o abraham_n do_v hide_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v sarah_n be_v his_o sister_n gen._n 26.7_o melancthon_n in_o loc_n commun_n print_a basilliae_n 1562._o pag._n 763._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la nemino_fw-la mendacia_fw-la figuras_fw-la quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la probabili_fw-la causa_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tegitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la dici_fw-la ut_fw-la raab_n negate_fw-la speculatores_fw-la domi_fw-la suae_fw-la esse_fw-la tale_n figurae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la officiosa_fw-la mendacia_fw-la of_o these_o figurative_a locution_n or_o as_o melancthon_n term_v they_o officiosa_fw-la mendacia_fw-la luther_n tom_n 6._o wittenberg_n fol._n 352._o b._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v simile_n est_fw-la mendacium_fw-la raab_n josuae_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la mendacium_fw-la officiosum_fw-la quo_fw-la saluti_fw-la famae_fw-la corporis_fw-la vel_fw-la animae_fw-la consulitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n igitur_fw-la honestum_fw-la &_o pium_fw-la mendacium_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la potius_fw-la officium_fw-la charitatis_fw-la appellandum_fw-la zegedine_n a_o learned_a calvinist_n in_o loc_n commun_n pag._n 422._o initio_fw-la affirm_v mendacia_fw-la licita_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la quae_fw-la commendantur_fw-la in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o there_o allege_v from_o scripture_n the_o example_n of_o raab_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la come_v pag._n 106._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la say_v alius_fw-la mentitur_fw-la ex_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la sic_fw-la obstetrices_fw-la aegyptiae_fw-la exod._n 1._o alius_fw-la ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la vel_fw-la fide_fw-la debita_fw-la sic_fw-la michol_n 1._o sam._n 19_o alius_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la sic_fw-la raab_n haeb._n 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o come_v now_o to_o adversary_n know_v practice_n mr._n fox_n report_v of_o wiccliff_n say_v wiccliff_n to_o avoid_v the_o rigour_n of_o thing_n answer_v with_o intricate_a word_n etc._n etc._n to_o forbear_v the_o like_a know_v and_o confess_v example_n of_o the_o waldensis_n who_o for_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n sake_n use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v idolatricall_a allege_v in_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o c._n 2_o sect_n 3._o subd_v 4._o in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n at_o 17._o john_n careless_a protestant_n martyr_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o know_v such_o a_o man_n record_v his_o own_o answer_n thereto_o in_o these_o word_n no_o forsooth_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o such_o nor_o have_v i_o not_o hear_v of_o he_o that_o i_o wot_v of_o but_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o lie_v false_o for_o i_o know_v he_o indeed_o act._n mon._n pag._n 1530._o a._n post_v med_n as_o concern_v the_o equivocation_n or_o doubtful_a speak_n and_o write_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use_v by_o martin_n bucer_n it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o protestant-writer_n schlusselburg_n in_o theol._n calvinist_n l._n 2._o fol._n 129._o a._n post_v med_n from_o the_o word_n of_o lavater_n the_o calvinist_n and_o by_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n hist_o eccles_n etc._n etc._n centur._n 16._o pag._n 249._o initio_fw-la and_o by_o josias_n symlerus_n bucer_n dear_a friend_n who_o in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o peter_n martyr_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o common-place_n in_o english_a fol._n q_o q._n on_o the_o a._n side_n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la report_v that_o
bellarminum_fw-la pag._n 369._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la medium_n say_v bernardum_fw-la verè_fw-la sanctum_fw-la suisse_fw-la existimo_fw-la he_o be_v abbot_n of_o clairevaux_n as_o testify_v simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n upon_o the_o catalogue_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 126._o and_o hoe_v acknowledge_v so_o plain_o the_o pope_n primacy_n whereof_o see_v s._n bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la &_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o and_o epist_n 125._o &_o 131._o &_o 190._o add_v innocentium_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o d._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o luc._n 22._o sect_n 11._o fol._n 133._o b._n post_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o by_o m._n whitaker_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la duraeum_n pag._n 154._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o be_v so_o evident_o a_o profess_a catholic_n that_o gomarus_n in_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 23._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la allege_v he_o to_o we_o say_v bernardus_n sanctus_n vester_fw-ge and_o m._n whitaker_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la rat_n camp_n rat_n 7._o pag._n 105._o ante_fw-la med_n say_v bernardus_n quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la multis_fw-la annis_fw-la unum_fw-la tulit_fw-la pium_fw-la virum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o century-writer_n count_v 12._o c._n 10._o say_v of_o s._n bernard_n that_o coluit_fw-la deum_fw-la maozim_n ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ivae_fw-la articulum_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la fuit_fw-la propugnator_fw-la sedis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o libro_fw-la germanico_fw-la quo_fw-la causas_fw-la recusati_fw-la concilâi_fw-la tridentini_n reddunt_fw-la sol_fw-la 257._o do_v term_n s._n bernard_n a_o impudent_a writer_n heave_v the_o pope_n up_o into_o a_o idol_n a_o corrupt_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n last_o this_o point_n be_v make_v yet_o surther_o evident_a both_o in_o malachias_n and_o bernard_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o both_o live_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1140._o when_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o new_a catholic_n faith_n be_v most_o storish_a which_o thing_n m._n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n print_v 1571._o pag._n 557._o paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a confess_v say_v s._n bernard_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pope_n rout_n and_o tyranny_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v trouble_v for_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n disagree_v from_o those_o time_n but_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a both_o of_o they_o in_o high_a favour_n as_o then_o with_o the_o roman_a sea_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o other_o a_o abbot_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v agreeable_a in_o religion_n to_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n so_o improbable_o do_v our_o adversary_n pretend_v s._n bernard_n to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n for_o his_o only_a then_o zealous_a reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o age_n member_n of_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_n faith_n 2._o this_o totam_fw-la this_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 7._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o make_v special_a 4.29.30_o special_a act._n 4.29.30_o prayer_n for_o this_o gift_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v according_o 15.24_o according_o joan._n 15.24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o so_o much_o as_o s._n austin_n place_v the_o same_o among_o those_o plea_n those_o aug._n tom_n 6._o contra_fw-la ep._n manich_n c._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o l._n 22_o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 8._o initio_fw-la he_o ossââmetâ_n that_o before_o the_o world_n believe_v miracle_n wââe_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v pu_fw-fr if_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o convert_v nation_n much_o more_o necessary_a must_v they_o be_v to_o reverse_v what_o all_o christ_n a_o church_n have_v once_o embrace_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v inexcusable_a temerity_n to_o follow_v the_o first_o pretend_v resormer_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v mira_n cle_z against_o the_o whole_a church_n extant_a before_o their_o time_n even_o among_o man_n possession_n be_v a_o string_n plea_n many_o thing_n which_o most_o just_o hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n bosom_n thus_o do_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n according_o continue_v and_o that_o most_o wonderful_o in_o the_o time_n of_o *_o of_o see_v this_o heretofore_o in_o the_o precedent_n num_fw-la at_o *_o irenaeus_n and_o no_o less_o wonderful_o afterward_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o m._n by_o zozom_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 26._o post_n med_n see_v the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o precedent_n num_fw-la of_o this_o consideration_n at_o â_o next_o after_o m._n zozomene_n and_o also_o by_o st._n austin_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o time_n tell_v how_o 30._o how_o aug._n l._n 9_o confess_v cap._n 7._o &_o s._n hierome_n in_o vita_fw-la hilarionis_fw-la tell_v how_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o hilarion_n be_v after_o ten_o month_n find_v uncorrupted_a yield_v forth_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n and_o see_v the_o like_a miracle_n testify_v by_o s._n bede_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 30._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o gervasius_n and_o protasius_n be_v after_o many_o year_n find_v uncorrupted_a and_o that_o inicio_fw-la that_o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o inicio_fw-la at_o their_o dead_a body_n a_o blind_a man_n receive_v his_o sight_n a_o miracle_n say_v st._n austin_n do_v at_o milan_n where_o the_o say_v body_n lay_v when_o i_o be_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v witness_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o sundry_a person_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v by_o god_n med_n god_n aug._n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o post_n med_n restore_v to_o life_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o mention_v further_o finem_fw-la further_o aug._n ibidem_fw-la versus_fw-la finem_fw-la another_o miracle_n do_v say_v he_o with_o we_o so_o know_v and_o manifest_a as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o in_o hippo_n the_o city_n where_o it_o be_v do_v who_o either_o have_v not_o see_v or_o learn_v it_o this_o miracle_n by_o his_o report_n make_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a be_v that_o ten_o infirm_a person_n be_v in_o presence_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n miraculous_o cure_v at_o the_o say_a monument_n of_o st._n stephen_n these_o miracle_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o many_o that_o have_v already_o mention_v divers_a other_o he_o yet_o say_v etc._n say_v aug._n ibidem_fw-la post_fw-la medium_n say_v quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la urget_fw-la huius_fw-la operis_fw-la implendi_fw-la promissio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la possim_fw-la omne_fw-la commemorare_fw-la quae_fw-la scâò_fw-la &_o proculdubio_fw-la plaerique_fw-la nostrum_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la legent_fw-la dolebunt_fw-la metam_fw-la multa_fw-la pretermisisse_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la mecum_fw-la sciunt_fw-la ques_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la uâ_n ignoscant_fw-la rogo_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o must_v i_o do_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o remember_v all_o that_o i_o know_v and_o doubtless_o sundry_a of_o we_o when_o they_o read_v these_o will_v grieve_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v so_o many_o which_o likewise_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v require_v etc._n require_v aug._n ibidem_fw-la say_v si_fw-mi enim_fw-la miracula_fw-la saâitatum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la taceam_fw-la modò_fw-la velim_fw-la scribere_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la liunc_fw-la martyrem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriosissimum_fw-la stephanum_n facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o colonnia_fw-la calamensi_fw-la &_o in_o nostra_fw-la plurimi_fw-la conficiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la colligi_fw-la poterunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la libelli_fw-la datâ_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la recitarentur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o book_n to_o set_v down_o the_o miracle_n of_o healing_n to_o omit_v other_o do_v only_o at_o the_o memory_n or_o monument_n of_o s._n stephen_n thus_o much_o brief_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n only_o and_o like_o mention_n of_o other_o miracle_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v further_o make_v by_o sundry_a other_o martini_n other_o see_v basil_n orat_fw-la in_o mamant_n &_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la in_o cyprianum_n &_o chrysostom_n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la gentiles_n fine_a and_o ambrose_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr s_n gervas_n &_o protas_n &_o hierome_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eustochâum_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la paulae_fw-la and_o in_o vita_fw-la hilarionis_fw-la and_o sulpitius_n in_o vita_fw-la martini_n father_n of_o that_o age_n in_o so_o much_o as_o m._n whitaker_n say_v hereof_o to_o duraeus_n med_n duraeus_n whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n
l._n 10._o pag._n 866._o ante_fw-la med_n i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o miracle_n vain_a which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n this_o continuance_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o true_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o present_a be_v so_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n the_o century_n the_o the_o century_n writer_n of_o m._n gdeburge_n make_v this_o their_o report_n in_o their_o 13._o chapter_n of_o every_o several_a century_n century_n writer_n do_v for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n according_o report_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o credible_a writer_n of_o those_o several_a time_n many_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o every_o succeed_a age_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n be_v report_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n by_o of_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n do_v by_o monk_n see_v zozoman_n hiss_v lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 28._o &_o evagrius_n hiss_v l._n 6._o c._n 22._o &_o socrates_n hiss_v l._n 4._o c._n 18._o fine_a etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o hierome_n in_o vita_fw-la hilarionis_fw-la and_o palladius_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la lausaci_n throughout_o and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o theophil_n throughout_o and_o osiander_n cent_n 4._o pag._n 369._o &_o 370._o and_o the_o century_n writer_n cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 493._o line_n 18._o sundry_a of_o those_o miracle_n be_v many_o resuscitation_n or_o raising_n up_o to_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a cure_v of_o disease_n by_o word_n prayer_n or_o touch_v command_v of_o the_o sea_n to_o return_v or_o stay_v its_o passage_n or_o course_n of_o inundation_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a which_o can_v not_o but_o proceed_v from_o god_n monk_n who_o confess_v 50._o confess_v as_o concern_v the_o great_a and_o almost_o incredible_a austerity_n of_o sundry_a the_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n as_o namely_o in_o enclose_v or_o mure_v up_o themselves_o in_o cell_n or_o pillar_n of_o stone_n in_o load_v and_o chastize_v their_o body_n with_o weight_n of_o iron_n band_n their_o wear_n private_o of_o sackcloth_n their_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n their_o go_v barefooted_a their_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n fish_n cheese_n egg_n wine_n etc._n etc._n their_o cate_v of_o bread_n by_o weight_n and_o drink_v of_o water_n by_o measure_n with_o much_o more_o of_o like_a nature_n see_v testimony_n thereof_o in_o general_n in_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi ult_n fine_a evagrius_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 21._o &_o in_o luc._n osiander_n in_o epitome_n etc._n etc._n cent_n 4._o pag._n 368._o &_o 506._o and_o in_o the_o century_n writer_n cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 471._o line_n 23_o &_o col_fw-fr 473._o &_o 474._o and_o see_v particular_a example_n hereof_o testify_v by_o socrates_n hiss_v l._n 4._o c._n 18._o zozoman_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 29._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o post_n med_n evagrius_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 22._o but_o most_o special_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o theoph._n or_o historia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patium_fw-la cap._n 26._o &_o cap._n 4._o and_o also_o cap._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o james_n and_o cap._n 3._o in_o the_o life_n of_o julianus_n his_o special_a mention_n of_o both_o which_o last_o person_n in_o this_o very_a treatise_n he_o remember_v with_o reference_n thereto_o in_o his_o other_o history_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o l._n 3._o cap._n 19_o in_o like_a manner_n see_v the_o like_a particular_a example_n in_o palladius_n in_o hist_o lausaica_n cap._n 43._o &_o 52._o &_o 70._o and_o thoughout_n of_o this_o palladius_n and_o this_o his_o book_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o socrates_n hiss_v l._n 4._o cap._n 18._o fine_a see_v also_o further_o testimony_n of_o like_a austere_a life_n in_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n etc._n etc._n centur_fw-la 4._o pag._n 99_o &_o 100_o &_o 101._o &_o 103._o and_o see_v heretofore_o in_o the_o 2_o consideration_n num_fw-la 23._o at_o 49._o &_o 50._o austerity_n of_o life_n be_v by_o our_o adversary_n condemn_v for_o 103._o for_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n cent_n 4._o pag._n 99_o circa_fw-la med_n &_o 100_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n &_o pag._n 103._o superstitious_a and_o many_o also_o be_v by_o the_o father_n report_v as_o direct_o do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o we_o other_o brereley_o in_o his_o omission_n and_o addition_n of_o pag._n 527._o add_v direct_o against_o m._n d._n field_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 185._o say_v we_o peremptority_n deny_v that_o ever_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v to_o confirm_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n as_o namely_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o particular_n of_o spain_n of_o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o prop._n finem_fw-la tell_v how_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o other_o a_o devout_a woman_n call_v palladia_n who_o be_v before_o disease_v and_o repair_v for_o health_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o s._n stephen_n ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la martyrem_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n orare_fw-la perrexerat_fw-la quae_fw-la mox_fw-la ut_fw-la cancellos_fw-la attigit_fw-la collapsa_fw-la similiter_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la somnum_fw-la sana_fw-la surrexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o see_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o like_a miraculous_a example_n of_o one_o florentius_n of_o hippo_n and_o of_o eucharius_n a_o priest_n of_o spain_n prayer_n to_o saint_n g._n saint_n nazianzen_n in_o cyprianum_n say_v omnia_fw-la potest_fw-la pulvis_fw-la cypriani_fw-la cum_fw-la side_n ut_fw-la sciunt_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la ipsi_fw-la experti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o miraculum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la transmiserunt_fw-la and_o chrysostom_n in_o libro_fw-la contra_fw-la gentiles_n speak_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n babylas_n say_v sententiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la abundè_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quae_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la à _fw-la martyribus_fw-la eduntur_fw-la miracula_fw-la insomuch_o as_o mr._n fox_n act_n mon._n print_v 1576._o pag._n 61._o b._n it_o med_n report_v which_o thing_n chrysostome_n also_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o theodoret_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o affirm_v how_o that_o after_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o say_v babylas_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o idol_n cease_v to_o give_v any_o more_o oracle_n say_v that_o for_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n he_o can_v give_v no_o more_o answer_n gee_o further_a example_n of_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o palladius_n in_o his_o historia_n lausaica_n cap._n 62._o in_o vita_fw-la philemonis_fw-la in_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o in_o hierom_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la in_o basil_n in_o orat_fw-la in_o mamant_n in_o gregorius_n turonensis_n l._n de_fw-la gloria_fw-la martyrum_fw-la throughout_o and_o see_v what_o mr._n whitaker_n confess_v next_o heretofore_o at_o *_o next_o after_o g._n relic_n thence_o relic_n eusebius_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 14._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n erect_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o he_o cure_v of_o her_o flux_n and_o of_o a_o unusual_a herb_n grow_v at_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o which_o after_o that_o grow_v up_o it_o have_v touch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o image_n it_o have_v power_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n see_v further_o mention_v of_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n image_n in_o athanasius_n the_o passione_n imaginis_fw-la christâ_n in_fw-la berito_fw-la allege_v in_o 2._o council_n nicen._n act_n 4._o and_o in_o gregorius_n turonensis_n de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la martyrum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 22._o in_o both_o which_o be_v mention_v that_o upon_o violence_n offer_v by_o the_o jew_n upon_o christ_n image_n blood_n do_v miraculous_o issue_v from_o thence_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n miracle_n christ_n s._n chrysost_o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 4._o report_v that_o ascertain_v venerable_a old_a man_n to_o who_o many_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n tell_v that_o in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o once_o behold_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n with_o shine_a garment_n compass_v the_o altar_n with_o bow_a head_n as_o souldur_n do_v in_o presence_n of_o their_o king_n which_o attendance_n of_o angel_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o angel_n present_a say_v he_o at_o that_o wonderful_a table_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o reverence_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v thereon_o and_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o incredulous_a to_o have_v turn_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n into_o visible_a flesh_n be_v testify_v by_o st._n gregory_n whereof_o see_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n gregorii_n andâoannes_n âoannes_z diaconus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n gregoriâ_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o d._n humphrey_n in_o jesuitismi_n p._n 2._o rat_n 5._o pag._n
m._n perkins_n in_o his_o work_n print_v 1605._o fol._n 585._o o._n post_o med_n affirm_v that_o parent_n believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o that_o the_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n faith_n have_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o fol._n 585._o b._n initio_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o infant_n be_v god_n child_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o such_o like_a profess_a infidel_n 150._o infidel_n in_o the_o proposition_n and_o principle_n etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la sect_n 8._o pag._n 179._o and_o m._n whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 8._o pag._n 679._o fine_a say_v infidelium_fw-la liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la turcarum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la calvinus_n meritò_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la negate_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la and_o the_o like_a be_v teach_v by_o kimedoncius_n in_o his_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n l._n 2._o cap._n 15._o pag._n 167._o fine_a and_o see_v m._n d._n some_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o penry_n and_o resutation_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 150._o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o not_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o reason_n that_o their_o parent_n do_v not_o believe_v all_o this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o profess_v baptism_n profess_v teach_v by_o m._n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 623._o ante_fw-la med_n by_o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n l._n 3._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 131._o by_o d._n some_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 149_o &_o 150._o and_o in_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n and_o principle_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 179._o sect_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n we_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o baptism_n to_o teach_v and_o practise_v their_o baptise_v of_o infant_n bear_v of_o catholic_n or_o as_o they_o term_v popish_a parent_n not_o say_v m._n hooker_n in_o regard_n of_o supra_fw-la of_o m._n hooker_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la god_n promise_n which_o reach_v unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o as_o m._n hooker_n say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v m._n hooker_n ibidem_fw-la all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v baptize_v insomuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v a_o thousand_o descent_n from_o adam_n but_o their_o say_a baptise_v of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o other_o premise_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o themselves_o practise_v and_o hold_v good_a though_o as_o m._n d._n some_o affirm_v to_o 167._o to_o m._n some_o in_o his_o foresay_a defence_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 22._o pag._n 165_o &_o 167._o penry_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o popish_a west_n indian_n who_o other_o former_a ancestor_n never_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o though_o say_v he_o those_o west-indians_a 167_o west-indians_a m._n some_o ibid._n pag._n 167_o be_v baptize_v by_o popish_a shaveling_n yet_o they_o receive_v true_a baptism_n and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o popery_n for_o say_v he_o etc._n he_o m._n some_o ibid._n pag._n 149._o post_n med_n and_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o partit_fw-la theolog._n pag._n 305._o post_n med_n say_v hodierna_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la impurissima_fw-la etc._n etc._n alicquin_n two_o qui_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptizati_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la nec_fw-la baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la fuissent_fw-la baptizati_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o in_o popery_n then_o the_o infant_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o any_o reform_a church_n by_o which_o premise_n of_o their_o confess_a practice_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o child_n of_o catholic_n or_o popish_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v second_o as_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n last_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n so_o evident_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o popish_a parent_n hold_v for_o available_a to_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v think_v damnable_a to_o himself_o or_o hold_v worthy_a to_o be_v yet_o further_o persecute_v by_o our_o so_o implacable_a and_o unrelenting_a adversary_n 4._o this_o foresay_a truth_n be_v further_o prove_v by_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 14._o say_v that_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o learned_a protestant_n who_o headstrong_a and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n have_v not_o altogether_o blind_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o be_v which_o according_a to_o mansura_fw-la to_o m._n whitaker_n against_o m._n reynolds_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n pag._n 33._o say_v we_o believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v and_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o affirm_v by_o fulk_n in_o the_o tower_n disput_fw-la with_o edm._n camp_n the_o 2._o day_n conference_n and_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n pag._n 321._o and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n ibid._n pag._n 306._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n ibid._n pag._n 324_o 325._o &_o 473._o insomuch_o as_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o colloquio_fw-la badensi_fw-la apud_fw-la osiandrum_fw-la in_o epitome_n etc._n etc._n cent_n 16._o pag._n 1064._o ante_fw-la med_n say_v ecclesiam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la ascensione_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la nunquam_fw-la interruptam_fw-la sed_fw-la perpetua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la terris_fw-la permansisse_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o ibid._n pag._n 1065._o post_n med_n it_o be_v say_v contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la furores_fw-la satanae_n ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la usque_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la judicium_fw-la est_fw-la mansura_fw-la all_o opinion_n must_v evermore_o continue_v without_o fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o any_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o that_o their_o own_o succession_n call_v and_o ministry_n be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o former_a time_n h._n time_n apud_fw-la brereley_o tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 6._o post_n med_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o *_o next_o before_o d._n m._n bridge_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 1276._o post_n med_n rest_v so_o whole_o upon_o the_o call_v confer_v to_o their_o protestant_a minister_n from_o and_o under_o our_o catholic_n church_n that_o say_v he_o of_o our_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o their_o call_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v they_o but_o mere_a layman_n then_o be_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o any_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o mere_a layman_n also_o for_o who_o ordain_v we_o minister_n but_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v either_o themselves_o of_o their_o ministry_n or_o at_o least_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o those_o minister_n except_o they_o will_v say_v the_o people_n can_v make_v minister_n etc._n etc._n see_v hereof_o further_o in_o brereley_o ibid._n at_o g._n h._n preserve_v in_o and_o by_o the_o only_a succession_n and_o call_v continue_v in_o our_o catholic_n church_n as_o also_o that_o the_o true_a church_n immediate_o before_o luther_n time_n have_v its_o ordinationem_fw-la its_o luc._n osiander_n in_o epitome_n hist_o eccl._n cent_n 16._o part_n altera_fw-la pag._n 1073._o in_o fine_a say_v ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la papatu_fw-la fuit_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la lutherus_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la suis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ideoque_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la papatu_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la ut_fw-la lutherus_n &_o multi_fw-la alii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la doctores_fw-la revera_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la legitimam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la be_v in_o our_o catholic_n church_n to_o this_o end_n m._n d._n field_n say_v med_n say_v m._n d._n field_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o pag._n 72._o ante_fw-la med_n where_o some_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v we_o say_v it_o be_v where_o now_o it_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v we_o which_o church_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o our_o ancestor_n live_v and_o dye_v wherein_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v receive_v their_o ordinance_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n and_o our_o other_o learned_a adversary_n do_v according_o teach_v that_o like_a as_o luther_n himself_o before_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o initio_fw-la a_o sleydan_n l._n 1._o initio_fw-la augustine_n friar_n and_o as_o himself_o say_v med_n say_v luther_n
in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n english_v fol._n 35._o circa_fw-la med_n keep_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n be_v only_o give_v to_o fast_v watch_v pray_v say_v of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a and_o med_a and_o luther_n ibid._n fol._n 35._o a._n circa_fw-la med_a honour_v the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v so_o thereby_o most_o undoubted_o a_o profess_a member_n of_o our_o catholic_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o popish_a church_n so_o likewise_o upon_o his_o pretend_a reformation_n or_o preach_v afterward_o against_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o thereby_o med_n thereby_o m._n d._n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n art_n 11._o pag._n 73._o post_n med_n say_v as_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o they_o of_o rome_n will_v ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n as_o if_o any_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o luther_n do_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v the_o like_a say_n in_o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n l._n 3._o pag._n 129._o post_n med_n erect_v a_o new_a church_n then_o before_o not_o in_o be_v for_o that_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o before_o but_o continue_v still_o a_o member_n thereof_o which_o thing_n both_o m._n hooker_n and_o m._n d._n covel_n speak_v thereof_o do_v very_o plain_o christ_n plain_o m._n hooker_n l._n 3._o pag._n 130._o &_o m._n d._n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n pag._n 68_o say_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o hope_v that_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v and_o be_v so_o still_o as_o also_o we_o say_v that_o they_o of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a defect_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o great_a before_o great_a in_o the_o christian_a letter_n of_o certain_a english_a protestant_n unto_o that_o reverend_a man_n m._n hooker_n pag._n 18_o &_o 19_o they_o reprove_v at_o large_a m._n hooker_n for_o this_o opinion_n of_o not_o sever_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o before_o dislike_n of_o the_o puritan_n as_o also_o m._n bunny_n prosecute_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a affirm_v therefore_o med_n therefore_o m._n bunny_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o pacification_n sect_n 18._o pag._n 108._o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la med_n that_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o among_o we_o med_n we_o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 113._o post_n med_n we_o be_v say_v he_o not_o several_a church_n from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o depart_n at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o we_o nor_o from_o we_o to_o they_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v concern_v the_o true_a member_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o may_v be_v find_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o account_n as_o for_o the_o other_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o question_n insomuch_o as_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v med_n say_v ibidem_fw-la pag._n 109._o circa_fw-la med_n it_o be_v evil_o do_v of_o they_o who_o first_o urge_v such_o a_o separation_n confess_v further_o our_o great_a it_o great_a ibidem_fw-la sect_n 15._o pag._n 92._o circa_fw-la med_n he_o say_v of_o this_o separation_n our_o adversary_n see_v themselves_o to_o have_v advantage_n if_o they_o can_v win_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o advantage_n give_v thereby_o which_o our_o advantage_n he_o afterward_o very_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n express_v to_o be_v med_n be_v ibid._n pag._n 96._o circa_fw-la med_n for_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v great_a probability_n with_o they_o that_o so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o answerable_a for_o to_o find_v out_o a_o distinct_a and_o several_a church_n from_o they_o which_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n to_o this_o present_a else_o that_o needs_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o church_n be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a or_o since_o they_o and_o hence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o their_o learned_a writer_n to_o the_o better_a enable_v of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v howsoever_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n in_o part_n erroneous_a yet_o withal_o a_o true_a church_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o sundry_a point_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n in_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v though_o in_o their_o opinion_n error_n yet_o not_o catholic_n not_o to_o give_v some_o few_o and_o chief_a example_n hereof_o first_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 402._o say_v a_o weaken_v error_n be_v that_o the_o holding_z whereof_o do_v not_o overturn_v any_o point_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o error_n of_o free_a will_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a m._n cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 14._o sect_n 1_o 2_o and_o in_o m._n whitgists_n defence_n pag._n 82._o post_n med_n affirm_v the_o like_a indifferency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o as_o necessary_a doctrine_n wherein_o say_v he_o man_n be_v mislead_v have_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v and_o a_o little_a there_o before_o he_o further_o say_v if_o you_o mean_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o within_o your_o compass_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o divers_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o be_v great_a patron_n of_o freewill_n be_v save_v and_o the_o like_a be_v yet_o further_o affirm_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o john_n frith_n act._n mon._n pag._n 501._o by_o m._n fulk_n in_o his_o confut._n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 336._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o by_o m._n penry_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v m._n some_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o colour_n pag._n 99_o second_o m._n spark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n john_n d'abbine_n pag._n 382._o ante_fw-la med_n discourse_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v thereof_o to_o his_o adversary_n we_o be_v not_o so_o hasty_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o any_o for_o such_o error_n for_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o make_v not_o these_o matter_n such_o as_o that_o either_o we_o think_v that_o all_o must_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v the_o one_o way_n or_o all_o condemn_v that_o hold_v the_o other_o as_o touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n m._n d._n goad_n and_o fulk_n do_v in_o the_o disputation_n have_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o edm._n campian_n the_o 2._o day_n conference_n arg._n 8._o r._n 11._o &_o r._n 111._o affirm_v thereof_o that_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n three_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n jacobus_n acontius_n in_o lib._n 3._o stratagematum_fw-la satanae_n pag._n 135._o paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a say_v it_o be_v evident_a concern_v as_o well_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o those_o other_o which_o deny_v it_o that_o although_o of_o necessity_n the_o one_o part_n do_v err_v yet_o both_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o m._n d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 722._o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n if_o otherwise_o the_o party_n hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o john_n frith_n act._n mon._n pag._n 503._o a._n fine_a say_v hereof_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bind_v no_o man_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n whether_o he_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o see_v luther_n like_a judgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o magna_fw-la confession_n cite_v by_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o sylog_n thesium_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la pag._n 464._o initio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v orthodoxus_n consensus_fw-la print_v tiguri_n 1578._o in_o folio_n fol._n 12._o b._n initio_fw-la four_o as_o concern_v the_o receive_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n luther_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la bohemos_n say_v thereof_o quamvis_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la quidem_fw-la esset_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n uti_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la hac_fw-la
the_o new_a grace_n confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n deaconship_n a_o distinct_a order_n from_o priesthood_n and_o a_o step_n unto_o it_o n._n 41_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o p._n 325._o extraordinary_a calling_n be_v cease_v n._n 46._o p._n 327._o a_o indelibel_n character_n imprint_v by_o some_o sacrament_n n._n 47._o p._n 328._o baptism_n by_o lay_v person_n and_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n n._n 48._o p._n 328._o the_o know_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n needful_a to_o administer_v sacrament_n n._n 49._o p._n 328_o 9_o seven_o sacrament_n n._n 50._o p._n 329._o implicit_a faith_n n._n 51._o p._n 329_o 30._o usury_n unlawful_a n._n 52._o p._n 330._o antichrist_n not_o yet_o come_v n._n 53._o p._n 331_o distinct_a degree_n of_o angel_n angel_n protector_n of_o several_a country_n by_o michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n n._n 54_o 5_o 6._o p._n 331_o 2_o 3._o sunday_n for_o our_o sabbath_n be_v unalterable_a and_o a_o apostollicall_a tradition_n n._n 57_o 8._o p._n 333_o 4._o get_v fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n for_o spiritual_a motive_n n._n 59_o p._n 334_o 5._o vow_v not_o obrogated_a n._n 60._o p._n 335_o 6._o fast_v chastity_n give_v once_o good_n for_o pious_a use_n and_o vlountary_a poverty_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o their_o contrary_n n_o 61._o p._n 336_o 7._o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v lawfl_o marry_v or_o refrain_v n._n 62._o p._n 337_o 8._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o final_a impenitence_n n._n 63._o p_o 338._o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v divers_a under_o stand_n n._n 64._o p._n 339._o ecclesiastical_a person_n equal_a in_o order_n unequal_a in_o jurisdiction_n n._n 65._o p._n 339_o 40._o the_o whole_a truc_a church_n can_v err_v n._n 66._o p._n 340_o 1._o scripture_n without_o external_a judgement_n can_v end_v controversy_n n._n 67._o p._n 341_o 2._o the_o church_n government_n be_v monarchical_a n._n 68_o p._n 342_o 3._o child_n have_v not_o virtual_a faith_n n._n 69._o p._n 343_o 4._o sacred_a book_n only_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n tradition_n n._n 70._o p._n 344._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n n._n 71._o p._n 344_o 5_o 6._o one_o primate_n over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n n._n 72._o p._n 346._o unwritten_a tradition_n must_v be_v observe_v n._n 73._o p._n 146_o 7_o 8._o equivocation_n n._n 74._o p._n 348_o 9_o 50_o 1_o 2._o use_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n 75._o p._n 352_o 3._o many_o other_o add_v n._n 76._o p._n 353._o most_o point_n in_o which_o we_o disagree_v from_o they_o hold_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n indifferent_a matter_n n._n 77._o p._n 3â3_n 4._o protestant_n to_o continue_v a_o succession_n allege_v such_o as_o hold_v against_o they_o n._n 78._o p._n 354._o etc._n etc._n they_o can_v with_o consequence_n deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a n._n 97._o p._n 376_o 7._o they_o judge_v the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n save_v c._n 5_o p._n 437._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la protestant_n clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v save_v c._n 5._o n._n 1._o many_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n yet_o rigid_a roman_a catholic_n n._n 2._o t._n m._n they_o allow_v that_o infant_n baptize_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o catholic_a parent_n which_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v in_o the_o parent_n themselves_o n._n 3._o t._n m._n that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n one_o with_o they_o not_o differ_v in_o fundamental_n both_o good_a and_o save_a and_o only_o controvert_v which_o be_v the_o better_a n._n 4._o divers_a protestant_n draw_v from_o luther_n life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o lewdness_n be_v a_o evangelicall_n institution_n and_o serious_a christian_a discipline_n a_o new_a popery_n c._n 1._o n._n 1._o pultrot_n strange_o take_v after_o he_o have_v by_o beza_n counsel_n and_o encouragement_n murder_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n n._n 49._o r_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n c._n 4._o n._n 1._o relic_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n c._n 2._o n._n 12._o confirm_a by_o miracle_n c._n 4._o n._n 2._o rome_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 2._o n._n 10._o t._n m._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o to_o have_v exercise_v what_o now_o he_o do_v for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n p._n 213_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v uniform_a and_o constant_a in_o its_o doctrine_n n._n 20._o they_o can_v fancy_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a c._n 3._o n._n 97_o it_o be_v evident_o show_v to_o be_v sigular_o protect_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 5._o p._n 450_o 1_o 2_o 3._o s_o what_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n concern_v sacrament_n vide_fw-la protestant_n and_o c._n 2._o n._n 13._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n c._n 2._o n._n 3._o t._n m._n the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o p._n 196._o t._n m._n see_v more_o n._n 17._o and_o c._n 3._o n._n 89._o t._n m._n it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a p._n 368_o t._n m._n prayer_n to_o saint_n impugn_a by_o the_o devil_n c._n 1._o n._n 7._o hold_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o they_o reproach_v for_o it_o by_o the_o protestant_n c._n 2._o n._n 7._o scripture_n manifold_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n c._n 1._o n._n 28._o to_o 33._o inclusiuè_fw-la which_o force_v luther_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o conncill_n must_v be_v receive_v again_o n._n 34._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n prefer_v by_o protestant_n before_o all_o other_o n._n 34._o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a must_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o church_n c._n 2._o n._n 12._o t._n m._n liberty_n of_o read_v scripture_n confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n c._n 1._o n._n 29._o siricius_n pope_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o priest_n chastity_n c._n 2._o n._n 2._o socrates_n his_o false_a relation_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la his_o heretical_a writing_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n p._n 189_o 90._o sorrow_n necessary_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n c._n 3._o n._n 102._o mr._n spark_n excuse_v of_o beza_n liconciousness_n refute_v c._n 1._o n._n 48._o sutcliff_n impertinent_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o luther_n conferrence_n with_o the_o devil_n c._n 1._o n._n 7._o he_o false_o say_v that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n c._n 2._o n._n 16._o t_o one_o testimony_n against_o himself_o be_v most_o strong_a c._n 3._o n._n 106._o tindall_n and_o teuxbury_n fox_n martyr_n hold_v good_a work_v hurtful_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o christ_n work_n do_v not_o deserve_v heaven_n that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o please_v with_o one_o work_n than_o with_o another_o c._n 1._o n._n 19_o t._n m._n tradition_n c._n 2._o from_o n._n 12._o to_o 16._o inclufiuè_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o those_o of_o which_o no_o certain_a beginning_n be_v know_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n transubstantiation_n not_o first_o bring_v in_o by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o n._n 16._o but_o hold_v as_o protestant_n confess_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n n._n 2._o t._n m._n the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o n._n 16._o t._n m._n five_o have_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o ancient_a holy_a father_n lawful_a and_o obligatory_a c._n 2._o n._n 1._o by_o the_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim_n 4._o be_v understand_v by_o holy_a father_n the_o vow_n of_o continency_n p._n 172_o 3._o w_n waldo_n and_o waldenses_n no_o protestant_n they_o pretend_v a_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n but_o can_v get_v no_o confirmation_n some_o of_o their_o tenet_n c._n 3._o n._n 79._o water_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n c._n 2._o n._n 2._o t._n m._n wicliff_n no_o protestant_a his_n and_o his_o disciple_n habit_n c._n 3._o n._n 80._o whitaker_n impudent_a justification_n of_o calvin_n brand_a c._n 1._o n._n 37._o his_o false_a imputation_n upon_o pope_n siricius_n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o t._n m._n he_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o single_a person_n n._n 3._o t._n m._n he_o false_o say_v that_o innocencius_fw-la the_o three_o begin_v transubstantiation_n n._n 16._o his_o impudent_a provocation_n to_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n n._n 22._o continent_n widow_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n n._n 1._o mr._n wotton_n falsify_v st._n ignatius_n n._n 6._o m._n x_o st_n xaverius_n his_o miracle_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o body_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n c._n 4._o n._n 3._o xenaias_n the_o first_o opposer_n of_o image_n c._n 2._o n._n 12._o t._n m._n z_o zozomenus_n follow_v socrates_n in_o his_o false_a report_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n gregory_n to_o have_v lie_v much_o in_o his_o write_n c._n 2._o n._n 2._o of_o zuinglius_fw-la c._n 1._o from_o n._n 22._o to_o n._n 39_o to_o cloak_v his_o acknowledge_a incontinency_n he_o affirm_v that_o st._n paul_n find_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o marriage_n but_o to_o sattisfie_v lust_n n._n 22._o he_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o dream_n which_o hospinian_n call_v a_o revelation_n to_o impugn_v the_o mass_n n._n 23._o t._n m._n he_o tax_v luther_n for_o contradict_v himself_o to_o temporise_v n._n 24._o m._n himself_o do_v shameful_o the_o same_o but_o say_v he_o invenite_fw-la domino_fw-la p._n 80_o 1._o he_o call_v god_n promise_n of_o reward_n hyperbolical_a p._n 81._o original_a sin_n no_o sin_n but_o a_o disease_n which_o deserve_v not_o damnation_n n._n 25._o t._n m._n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o his_o brethren_n p._n 82._o t._n m._n he_o teach_v that_o heathen_n never_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v a_o pious_a mind_n for_o this_o also_o his_o brethren_n reprove_v he_o n._n 26._o t._n m._n that_o neither_o st._n paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n think_v their_o own_o write_n canonical_a or_o can_v think_v so_o but_o with_o extreme_a arrogancy_n n._n 27_o wheresoever_o be_v find_n in_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o be_v he_o put_v signify_v for_o which_o schlusselburg_n reprehend_v he_o p._n 84_o 5._o he_o say_v that_o to_o god_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o move_v to_o sin_n but_o in_o man_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n n._n 35._o that_o civil_a magistrate_n oppose_v his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o depose_v n._n 36._o arm_a in_o this_o quarrel_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o die_v as_o protestant_n affirm_v a_o child_n of_o hell_n n._n 36._o t._n m._n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 22._o line_n 18._o in_o the_o text_n read_v charke_n p._n 25._o l._n ult_n t._n r._n charke_n p._n 30._o l._n 28._o t._n r._n est_fw-la p._n 72._o l._n 26._o t._n r._n lecto_fw-la p._n 94._o l._n 18._o t._n r._n parker_n p._n 158._o l._n 31._o t._n r._n grave_n p._n 159._o l._n 13._o t._n r._n vocasse_fw-la p._n 162._o l._n 9_o t._n r._n mulierem_fw-la p._n 102._o l._n 11._o t._n r._n cohabitante_n p._n 200._o l._n 26._o t._n r._n apostolos_n p._n 221._o l._n 31._o m._n r._n archiepiscope_n p._n 222._o l._n 36._o m._n r._n latere_fw-la p_o 231._o l._n 2._o m._n r._n eusebius_n p._n 257._o l._n 16._o m._n r._n constat_fw-la p._n 273._o l._n 29._o t._n r._n to_o p._n 276._o l._n 29._o m._n r._n negare_fw-la p._n 346._o l._n 21._o t._n r._n a_o divers_a p._n 349._o l._n 26._o t._n r._n nomine_fw-la p._n 350._o l._n 24._o t._n deal_n not_o p._n 352._o l._n 24._o t._n r._n cubitum_fw-la p._n 360._o l._n 6._o t._n r._n no._n p._n 375._o l._n 24._o t._n r._n be_v p._n 367._o l._n ult_n m._n r._n for_o p._n 368._o l._n 35._o m._n annuas_fw-la p._n 389._o l._n 31._o t._n add_v next_o to_o the_o word_n error_n to_o free_v she_o from_o actual_a sin_n if_o etc._n etc._n
he_o be_v for_o time_n in_o despair_n christo_fw-la divinae_fw-la maledictionis_fw-la horrore_fw-la percusso_fw-la elapsae_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la desperationis_fw-la 53._o as_o 3._o as_o brereley_o in_o his_o book_n a_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o late_a pretend_a râformers_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 7._o sect_n 3._o concern_v beza_n notable_a dissemble_a and_o temporize_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v only_o allege_v one_o example_n thereof_o mention_v by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n osiander_n who_o report_v med_n report_v see_v this_o in_o osiander_n centur_fw-la 16._o l._n 3._o cap._n 28._o pag._n 657._o post_n med_n that_o certain_a protestant_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n at_o paris_n the_o french_a calvinist_n send_v as_o legate_n into_o germany_n beza_n and_o farellus_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o protestant_a prince_n their_o intercession_n to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a captive_n these_o legate_n beza_n and_o farellus_n go_v first_o to_o worm_n unto_o the_o lutheran_n divine_n melancthon_n brentius_n marpachius_n and_o jacobus_n andreas_n offer_v unto_o they_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o do_v profess_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o sacred_a supper_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o protestant_n divine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n etc._n god_n pleraque_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la confession_n sic_fw-la posita_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la videreâur_fw-la non_fw-la calvinistica_fw-la sed_fw-la lutherana_n huius_fw-la confessionis_fw-la autographon_fw-mi ego_fw-la vidi_fw-la &_o legi_fw-la manu_fw-la theodori_n bezae_fw-la &_o farelli_n subsignatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tigurini_fw-la theologi_fw-la hanc_fw-la bezae_fw-la &_o farelli_n confessionem_fw-la ut_fw-la nimis_fw-la lutheranam_n reprehenderunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la responderant_fw-la beza_n &_o farellus_n opus_fw-la sibi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la bono_fw-mi dolo_fw-la ad_fw-la liberandos_fw-la fratres_fw-la âtem_fw-la se_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la confession_n clam_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la svi_fw-la dvas_fw-la voces_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la retinuisse_fw-la osianderabidem_fw-la pag._n 65._o ante_fw-la med_n also_o the_o lutheran_n writer_n holderus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n intiââeled_v asinus_fw-la print_v tubingae_n 1587._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 49._o circa_fw-la med_n say_v hereof_o tigurini_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la tota_fw-la certiores_fw-la âunt_fw-la tanta_fw-la hominis_fw-la impostura_fw-la acriter_fw-la dolent_a &_o eam_fw-la contessionem_fw-la magna_fw-la contentione_n impugnant_fw-la bezamque_fw-la falsi_fw-la reum_fw-la peragunt_fw-la quid_fw-la verò_fw-la interim_n beza_n num_fw-la se_fw-la deserit_fw-la minimè_fw-la audi_fw-la artem_fw-la tali_fw-la artifice_n dignam_fw-la vult_fw-la persuadere_fw-la tigurinis_fw-la dolum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la agere_fw-la aliudque_fw-la simulare_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o put_v in_o that_o confession_n as_o they_o seem_v not_o calvinistical_a but_o lutheran_n the_o original_a copy_n of_o this_o confession_n i_o myself_o say_v osiander_n both_o see_v and_o read_v it_o be_v subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o beza_n and_o farellus_n hereupon_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o witemberg_n by_o who_o they_o also_o obtain_v from_o other_o prince_n intercession_n to_o the_o french_a king_n at_o their_o return_n the_o tigurine_a divine_n reprehend_v this_o confession_n of_o beza_n and_o farellus_n as_o over_o lutheran_n to_o who_o beza_n and_o farellus_n answer_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o good_a deceit_n whereby_o to_o deliver_v their_o brethren_n also_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n they_o private_o retain_v with_o themselves_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o breast_n these_o two_o word_n viz._n by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_o thus_o far_o the_o protestant_a writer_n ofiander_n concern_v the_o say_a confession_n which_o as_o himself_o say_v he_o both_o see_v and_o read_v over_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v it_o now_o so_o hateful_a and_o reprovable_a in_o some_o catholic_n to_o equivocate_v though_o verbal_o and_o in_o case_n of_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o or_o brethren_n life_n and_o yet_o lawful_a for_o beza_n to_o equivocate_v not_o verbal_o but_o by_o subscribe_v writing_n neither_o as_o in_o case_n of_o safety_n of_o life_n but_o of_o profession_n of_o faith_n a_o course_n so_o peculiar_a in_o osiander_n opinion_n to_o the_o calvinist_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o they_o mentiri_fw-la they_o osiander_n centur_fw-la 16._o lib._n 3._o c._n 61._o pag._n 796._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n say_v hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la maximam_fw-la seu_fw-la regulam_fw-la habent_fw-la calvinistae_fw-la licere_fw-la pro_fw-la gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la mentiri_fw-la they_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n or_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 54._o let_v we_o end_v the_o life_n of_o beza_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n in_o voto_fw-la pacis_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 18._o say_v beza_n fatetur_fw-la per_fw-la quindecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la spatium_fw-la quo_fw-la alios_fw-la docuit_fw-la justitiae_fw-la viam_fw-la nec_fw-la sobrium_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la nec_fw-la liberalem_fw-la nec_fw-la veracem_fw-la sed_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o luto_fw-la to_o the_o foresay_a life_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o melancthon_n luther_n dear_a friend_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a protestant_n in_o those_o beginning_n of_o who_o luther_n apud_fw-la brereley_o tract_n 2._o sect_n 3._o subd_v 14._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o 4._o say_v that_o the_o apology_n of_o melancthon_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exceed_v even_o austin_n himself_o as_o also_o of_o bucer_n a_o famous_a protestant_n and_o call_v into_o england_n to_o teach_v divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o last_o i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n of_o that_o furious_a heretic_n john_n knox_n a_o seditious_a botifeu_n and_o incendiary_n and_o pestilent_a preacher_n of_o heresy_n in_o scotland_n of_o melancthon_n 55_o concern_v ãâ¦ã_o concern_v brereley_o tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 13._o sect_n 2._o ãâ¦ã_o melanthon_n first_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divinity_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1545._o cap._n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v for_o this_o doctrine_n reprehend_v by_o stancharus_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la see_v his_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v nullus_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la fol._n 3._o b._n and_o by_o cnoglerus_fw-la in_o his_o tria_fw-la simbola_n pag._n 34._o &_o 124._o 56_o moreover_n 396._o moreover_n brereley_o in_o his_o omission_n pag._n 396._o melancthon_n in_o consil_n theolog._n pag._n 134._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la advise_v in_o behalf_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o who_o divorce_n from_o his_o first_o wife_n he_o think_v unlawful_a say_v respondeo_fw-la si_fw-la vult_fw-la rex_fw-la successione_n prospicere_fw-la quanto_fw-la satius_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la sine_fw-la infamia_fw-la prioris_fw-la conjugii_fw-la ac_fw-la potest_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la periculo_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la aut_fw-la famae_fw-la per._n poligamian_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la poligamia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la omnino_fw-la inusitata_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la multas_fw-la conjuges_fw-la abraham_n david_n &_o allii_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la poligamiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la this_o advice_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o melancthon_n anno_fw-la 1531._o as_o appear_v there_o pag._n 128._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n and_o apud_fw-la brerely_a tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 5._o mark_fw-mi e._n melancthon_n consil_n theolog._n part_n 1._o pag._n 648._o affirm_v that_o in_o case_n of_o divorce_n and_o dismission_n upon_o adultery_n the_o offend_a party_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v marry_v again_o affirm_v there_o further_o this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o pomerane_n and_o see_v also_o there_o further_o pag._n 550._o 57_o concern_v â _o concern_v brereley_o tract_n 3._o sect_n 7_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o â _o melancthon_n inconstancy_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n see_v in_o l._n epist_n zuinglii_n &_o oecolampadii_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 603._o post_n med_n where_o melancthon_n in_o his_o epistle_n there_o to_o oecolampadius_n say_v most_o confident_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la cogitavi_fw-la ipse_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o utram_fw-la partem_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la inquisivi_fw-la etiam_fw-la veterum_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la sententias_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la firmissima_fw-la videntur_fw-la expendi_fw-la dicam_fw-la pace_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o sententiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la nullam_fw-la enim_fw-la firmam_fw-la rationem_fw-la invenio_fw-la quae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la discedenti_fw-la à _fw-la proprietate_fw-la verborum_fw-la
year_n and_o beget_v sale_n upon_o which_o say_v last_o appear_v difficulty_n though_o beza_n in_o nou._n test_n in_o his_o several_a edition_n of_o an._n 1556._o &_o 1587._o to_o reconcile_v luke_n with_o genesis_n do_v in_o the_o say_v three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n ver_fw-la 36._o leave_n out_o these_o word_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o caynan_n and_o be_v therein_o defend_v by_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n against_o mr._n martin_n in_o the_o preface_n sect_n 18._o pag._n 41._o yet_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o an._n 1576._o dare_v not_o follow_v beza_n therein_o to_o these_o few_o example_n sundry_a other_o like_a may_v be_v add_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v scripture_n for_o true_a and_o sacred_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o other_o book_n now_o in_o question_n though_o the_o occur_v difficulty_n be_v great_a than_o yet_o be_v urge_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o confess_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v vulgary_o object_v against_o the_o book_n now_o in_o question_n as_o concern_v image_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o med_n that_o mr._n fulk_n against_o heskin_n sanders_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 672._o initio_fw-la 47._o &_o 675._o circa_fw-la med_n paulinus_n cause_v image_n to_o be_v paint_v on_o church_n wall_n that_o 50._o that_o cent._n 4._o magdeburg_n c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1080._o lin_v 50._o lactantius_n affirm_v many_o superstitious_a thing_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n image_n that_o 850._o that_o centur._n 8._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 850._o st._n bede_n err_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o st._n 33._o st._n bale_n in_o his_o pageant_n of_o pope_n fol._n 33._o gregory_n by_o his_o indulgence_n fine_a indulgence_n osiander_n in_o epit._n cent_n 6._o pag._n 288._o fine_a and_o see_v peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n part_n 2._o pag._n 343._o fine_a &_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o pag._n 32._o b._n fine_a establish_v pilgrimage_n to_o image_n and_o defend_v worship_v of_o image_n that_o st._n leo_n etc._n leo_n see_v bale_n in_o his_o pageant_n of_o pope_n pag._n 24._o &_o 27._o and_o mr._n symonds_n on_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 57_o fine_a say_v leo_n decree_v that_o reverence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o image_n etc._n etc._n allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o histor_n that_o functius_n a_o protestant_a writer_n apud_fw-la brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 8._o subdivis_fw-la 2._o at_o *_o before_o in_o libro_fw-la 7._o commentariorum_fw-la in_o praecedent_n chronologiam_fw-la at_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 494._o confess_v say_v porro_fw-la be_v xenayas_n primus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la imagine_v excita_fw-la vit_fw-mi and_o nicephorus_n in_o hist_o eccles_n l._n 16._o c._n 27._o say_v xenayas_n iste_fw-la primus_fw-la o_fw-la audacem_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o os_fw-la impudens_fw-la vocem_fw-la illam_fw-la evomuit_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la placuere_fw-la imagine_v venerandas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o see_v also_o hereof_o cedrenus_n in_o compendio_fw-la histor_n xenayas_n be_v special_o note_v or_o condemn_v for_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o image_n and_o in_o no_o less_o plain_a if_o not_o more_o full_a manner_n be_v the_o father_n likewise_o charge_v with_o affirm_v the_o great_a 82._o great_a see_v this_o hereafter_o in_o this_o consideration_n numb_a 23._o ante_fw-la med_n at_o v_o x._o y._n &_o ibid._n post_v med_n at_o 80_o &_o 81_o &_o 82._o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o 83_o with_o ibid._n and_o see_v mr._n perkins_n problem_n pag._n 83_o their_o worship_v of_o it_o and_o also_o with_o confess_v testimony_n of_o undoubted_a 83._o undoubted_a see_v hereafter_o in_o this_o consideration_n numb_a 23._o initio_fw-la at_o u._n &_o post_o med_n at_o 83._o miracle_n show_v by_o god_n in_o it_o as_o concern_v reliqus_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n err_v 35._o err_v see_v hereafter_o in_o this_o consideration_n numb_a 23._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la at_o m._n &_o *_o and_o after_o at_o 35._o both_o in_o translation_n and_o etc._n and_o chemnit_fw-la in_o his_o exam_n part_n 4._o pag._n 10._o a._n post_v med_n say_v hereof_o exit_fw-la translationibus_fw-la mox_fw-la factae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la circumgestationes_fw-la reliquiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la hieronymum_n &_o apud_fw-la augustinum_n etc._n etc._n circumgestation_n or_o carry_v about_o of_o relic_n also_o in_o med_n in_o chemnitius_n examen_fw-la part_n 4._o pag._n 10._o b._n it_o med_n pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n that_o 45._o that_o osiander_n in_o epit._n cent_n 4._o pag._n 506._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o see_v the_o other_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 1250._o lin_v 45._o st._n hierom_n do_v foolish_o contend_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o d._n that_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n pag._n 46._o allege_v hereafter_o in_o this_o consideration_n numb_a 21_o at_n d._n vigilantius_n be_v special_o condemn_v for_o his_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o that_o many_o great_a father_n great_a hereof_o m._n whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 10._o pag._n 866._o ante_fw-la med_n say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o miracle_n vain_a which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n and_o luther_n in_o purgatione_fw-la quorundam_fw-la articulorum_fw-la say_v who_o can_v gainsay_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n to_o this_o day_n work_v miraculous_o and_o visible_o ad_fw-la divorum_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o see_v mr._n fox_n act_n mon._n print_v 1576._o pag._n 61._o b._n it_o med_n where_o he_o say_v the_o idol_n cease_v to_o give_v any_o more_o oracle_n say_v that_o for_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n he_o can_v give_v no_o more_o answer_n and_o see_v mr._n fox_n in_o the_o margin_n there_o and_o chrysostom_n contra_fw-la gentile_n post_v med_n and_o of_o many_o other_o miracle_n read_v only_o st._n austin_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o and_o see_v what_o be_v further_o confess_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o pag._n 10._o ante_fw-la med_n as_o report_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n miracle_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v undoubted_o do_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n as_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o creature_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n give_v testimony_n of_o consecration_n great_a consecration_n see_v hereafter_o in_o this_o consideration_n num_fw-la 21._o initio_fw-la at_o 1_o and_o ibid._n post_o med_n at_o 100_o and_o brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 1._o at_o d._n further_o say_v in_o proof_n that_o our_o then_o conversion_n be_v to_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_n faith_n m._n d._n humphrey_n in_o jesutismi_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 5._o &_o 627._o say_v in_o ecclesiam_fw-la vero_fw-la quid_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la gregorius_n &_o augustinus_n onus_fw-la ceremomoniarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n intulerunt_fw-la pallium_fw-la archiepiscopale_fw-la ad_fw-la sola_fw-la mistarum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n oblationem_fw-la salutaris_fw-la hostiae_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la pro_fw-la demortuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n rel_n quias_fw-la etc._n etc._n transubstantiationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n novas_fw-la templorum_fw-la consecrationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la monachatus_fw-la papatus_fw-la reliquumque_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la chaos_n exstruatur_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la augustinus_n magnus_fw-la monachus_n à _fw-fr gregorio_n monacho_n edoctus_fw-la importavit_fw-la anglis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o see_v the_o like_a description_n of_o gregory_n doctrine_n make_v by_o charion_n in_o chronic._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 567._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o pag._n 568._o ante_fw-la med_n say_n gregorius_n publicum_fw-la ritum_fw-la invocationis_fw-la divorum_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ossibus_fw-la ac_fw-la pulveribus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la templa_fw-la dedicari_fw-la jussit_fw-la auxit_fw-la plurimum_fw-la salsam_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la de_fw-la monachatu_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la sine_fw-la mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la excogitatis_fw-la de_fw-la satisfactionibus_fw-la de_fw-la votis_fw-la de_fw-la caelibatu_fw-la opinionem_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la oblatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la faciendâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la comprobavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la tragicè_fw-la declamitet_fw-la se_fw-la abhorrere_fw-la ab_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la apellatione_fw-la id_fw-la se_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la titulus_fw-la profitetur_fw-la uchementer_fw-la cupivisse_fw-la reipsa_fw-la declaravit_fw-la cum_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o alienas_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la and_o john_n bale_n in_o act._n romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la print_v at_o basile_n 1558._o pag._n 44._o &_o 45_o &_o 46_o 47._o say_v gregorius_n magnus_fw-la omnium_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la praestantissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n parentum_fw-la domus_fw-la in_o monasteria_fw-la vertit_fw-la &c._n &c._n super_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la mortua_fw-la cadavera_fw-la
brereley_o say_v sarcerius_n in_o loc_n commun_n de_fw-fr confession_n fol._n 289._o b._n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n adserere_fw-la confessionem_fw-la quae_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la fit_a sufficere_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la contemnas_fw-la clave_n &_o absolutionem_fw-la per_fw-la fratrem_fw-la hic_fw-la error_n prorsus_fw-la tollit_fw-la usum_fw-la clavium_fw-la &_o absolutionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n falsum_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la confessionem_fw-la quae_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la fit_a tollere_fw-la confessionem_fw-la privatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_o plain_a manner_n be_v private_a confession_n defend_v most_o earnest_o against_o our_o adversary_n by_o sundry_a of_o their_o own_o other_o brethren_n as_o namely_o by_o lobechius_n in_o disputat_fw-la theolog._n pag._n 295._o sect_n 4._o by_o conradus_n schlusselburg_n in_o theolog._n calvinistarum_fw-la l._n 2._o fol._n 147._o a._n by_o melancthon_n l._n 1._o epistolarum_n pag._n 234._o ante_fw-la med_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o boheme_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n pag._n 231._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o pag._n 357._o &_o 358._o initio_fw-la and_o by_o many_o other_o 20._o final_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o far_o the_o ancient_a father_n stand_v for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o ensue_a word_n of_o andraeas_n duditius_n apud_fw-la brereley_o tract_n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 5._o subd_v 6._o at_o m._n n._n o._n p._n who_o be_v by_o beza_n in_o epistolis_fw-la theolog._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la andraeum_n duditium_fw-la pag._n 13._o ante_fw-la med_n term_v clarissimus_fw-la &_o ornatissimus_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o most_o eminent_a and_o adorn_v man_n and_o ibid._n pag._n 23._o circa_fw-la med_n observant_o belove_v of_o beza_n for_o his_o piety_n learning_n and_o elegant_a wit_n and_o by_o he_o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 2._o initio_fw-la &_o 3._o aunt_n med_n salute_v with_o frater_fw-la the_o acknowledgement_n and_o title_n of_o a_o brother_n this_o andraeas_n duditius_n confess_v for_o all_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v with_o so_o many_o dissension_n but_o have_v the_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n ordinary_a succession_n and_o perpetual_a consent_n beza_n in_o epist_n theolog._n pag._n 13._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a repeat_v his_o word_n say_v etsi_fw-la inquis_fw-la multa_fw-la eaque_fw-la horrenda_fw-la propugnantur_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la infirmo_fw-la &_o putrido_fw-la fundamento_fw-la nituntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la multis_fw-la dissensionibus_fw-la scinditur_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la venerandae_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordinariae_fw-la consensûs_fw-la perpetui_fw-la speciem_fw-la plausibilem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la mutuo_fw-la consensu_fw-la sunt_fw-la professi_fw-la ea_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la tota_fw-la stabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la tu_fw-la de_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la at_o nostri_fw-la quales_fw-la tandem_fw-la sunt_fw-la palantes_fw-la inquis_fw-la omni_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la vento_fw-la agitati_fw-la &_o in_o altum_fw-la sublati_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la partem_fw-la deferuntur_fw-la horum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la hodie_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sententia_fw-la scire_fw-la fortasse_fw-la possis_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la cras_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la futurae_fw-la sit_fw-la opinio_fw-la neque_fw-la tu_fw-la certò_fw-la affirmare_fw-la queo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la tandem_fw-la religionis_fw-la capite_fw-la congruunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la bellum_fw-la indixerunt_fw-la a_o capite_fw-la ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la si_fw-la percurr_fw-la as_o omne_fw-la nihil_fw-la propemodum_fw-la reperias_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la affirmari_fw-la quod_fw-la alter_fw-la statim_fw-la non_fw-la impium_fw-la esse_fw-la clamitet_fw-la haec_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la mi_fw-mi duditi_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o beside_o that_o divers_a protestant_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n they_o confess_v moreover_o divers_a point_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o practice_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o heretical_a and_o those_o who_o teach_v and_o practise_v such_o point_n contrary_a to_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_n faith_n who_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o heretic_n text_n heretic_n brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 8._o subd_v 2._o pag._n 214._o lin_v 5._o in_o the_o text_n the_o undoubted_a example_n whereof_o to_o be_v allege_v not_o racked_o or_o impertinent_o as_o etc._n as_o mr._n willet_n in_o his_o tetrastylon_n papismi_fw-la p._n 107_o 108_o 109_o etc._n etc._n mr._n willet_n most_o intolerable_o have_v do_v against_o we_o but_o direct_o and_o plain_o be_v many_o and_o by_o our_o very_a adversary_n acknowledge_v so_o in_o the_o first_o 440._o year_n next_o after_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v confess_v the_o denial_n of_o prayer_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o our_o appoint_a fast_n condemn_v as_o singular_a novelty_n in_o libertatem_fw-la in_o hereof_o see_v aug._n haer_fw-mi 53._o and_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 75._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o sergeant_n catholic_n pag._n 44._o fine_a &_o 45._o initio_fw-la confess_v this_o say_v i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o which_o you_o think_v the_o great_a matter_n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o austin_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o fasting-day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o mr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o pag._n 138._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v the_o eleven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n he_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o thank_v sgiving_n for_o they_o he_o dislike_v set_v fast_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n und_fw-ge a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v this_o confess_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o pantaleon_n in_o chronographia_fw-la pag._n 28._o initio_fw-la and_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n etc._n etc._n centur_fw-la 4._o pag._n 434._o recite_v the_o condemn_a error_n of_o aerius_n say_v item_n non_fw-la oportere_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la oblationem_fw-la jejunia_fw-la ordinata_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la observanda_fw-la etc._n etc._n jejunandum_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la voluerit_fw-la propter_fw-la libertatem_fw-la aerius_n so_o also_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n relic_n condemn_v likewise_o as_o then_o in_o unto_o in_o hieron_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o mr._n fulk_n confess_v this_o likewise_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 46._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a say_n last_o of_o all_o vigilantius_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o who_o write_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n superstition_n of_o relic_n and_o other_o ceremony_n he_o hierom_n reprove_v vide_fw-la centur_fw-la 4._o col_fw-fr 1250._o lin_v 45._o and_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n cent_n 4._o l._n 4._o pag._n 506._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o see_v thiâ_n further_o confess_v by_o crispinus_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 131._o post_n med_n and_o austin_n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n c._n 73._o say_v according_o sanctorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la beatorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la sincerissimè_fw-la honoranda_fw-la etc._n etc._n credimus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la venerit_fw-la non_fw-la christianus_n sed_fw-la eunomianus_n &_o vigilantianus_fw-la creditur_fw-la also_o saravia_n in_o defence_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 349._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o beza_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 346._o circa_fw-la med_n do_v both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o aerius_n be_v likewise_o charge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o his_o then_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o vigilantius_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v condemn_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o denial_n of_o image_n in_o histor_n in_o functius_n a_o protestant_n writer_n in_o lib._n 7._o commentariorum_fw-la in_o praecedent_n chronologiam_fw-la at_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 494._o confess_v say_v porro_fw-la be_v xenaias_n primus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la imagine_v excitavit_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n in_o hist_o eccles_n l._n 16._o c._n 27._o say_v xenaias_n iste_fw-la primus_fw-la o_o audacem_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o os_fw-la âmpudens_fw-la vocemillam_fw-la evomuit_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o âorum_fw-la qui_fw-la alli_fw-la placuere_fw-la in_fw-la agine_v venââandas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o see_v also_o hereof_o codrenus_n in_o compendio_fw-la histor_n xenaias_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o monastical_a profession_n in_o 132._o in_o hiero_n i_o contra_fw-la vigilaâââum_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la asseris_fw-la eos_fw-la melius_fw-la facerâ_n qui_fw-la utuntur_fw-la rebus_fw-la
observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n to_o endeavour_v by_o his_o explication_n to_o make_v it_o agreeable_a in_o sense_n to_o calvinism_n and_o so_o likewise_o as_o be_v there_o testify_v do_v the_o neustadians_n in_o their_o late_a admonition_n c._n 5._o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n which_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v zuinglian_a that_o be_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n exclaim_v thereat_o and_o say_v thereof_o initium_fw-la thereof_o gerhardus_fw-la giesekenius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 77._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la si_fw-mi haec_fw-la res_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o arabia_n america_n sardinia_n or_o such_o like_a remote_a country_n and_o of_o former_a time_n this_o usurpation_n of_o fraud_n and_o historical_a falsehood_n be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o see_v say_v they_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n who_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n can_v endure_v such_o lie_n and_o as_o thus_o with_o the_o lutheran_n so_o likewise_o with_o our_o catholic_n writer_n of_o this_o age_n be_v our_o adversary_n like_o practice_n no_o less_o notorious_a to_o forbear_v their_o exceed_a boldness_n in_o allege_v o._n allege_v see_v erasmus_n and_o picus_n allege_v for_o protestant_n in_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 2._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o *_o after_o o._n erasmus_n and_o picus_n mirandula_n as_o member_n of_o their_o protestant_a church_n it_o be_v beyond_o belief_n and_o a_o very_a wonderment_n that_o m._n d._n field_n a_o man_n otherwise_o grave_a and_o learned_a shall_v not_o be_v abash_v by_o his_o public_a writing_n so_o confident_o to_o aver_v of_o our_o so_o many_o christian_a catholic_n church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n at_o luther_n first_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o say_v he_o med_n he_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o pag._n 76._o post_n med_n &_o 72._o aunt_n med_n the_o true_a protestant_n churches_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_v then_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v be_v a_o particular_a faction_n only_o most_o direct_o against_o that_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n have_v as_o from_o common_a knowledge_n most_o plain_o and_o full_o subdivision_n full_o confess_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 11._o subd_v 3._o at_o i_o e._n *_o f._n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o subdivision_n confess_v to_o the_o contrary_n by_o which_o example_n thus_o give_v of_o our_o adversary_n boldness_n with_o their_o own_o protestant_a and_o our_o catholic_n writer_n of_o this_o present_a age_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o conjecture_v the_o like_a boldness_n in_o mr._n jewel_n mr._n whitaker_n and_o other_o in_o their_o provoke_a as_o before_o say_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n pu._n this_o infamy_n of_o protestant_n falsify_v author_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v by_o mr._n william_n chillingworth_n who_o among_o all_o the_o protestant_n divine_n of_o england_n be_v pick_v out_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n this_o man_n in_o his_o nine_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v with_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n whereof_o their_o prime_a controversy-writer_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n guilty_a and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v do_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o his_o own_o motive_n after_o he_o be_v turn_v protestant_a take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la papist_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n than_o protestant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o catholic_n for_o our_o part_n may_v be_v well_o content_a to_o leave_v protestant-writer_n with_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o gross_a falsifyer_n and_o calumniator_n of_o which_o vice_n he_o accuse_v they_o but_o we_o can_v give_v he_o no_o commission_n to_o utter_v against_o we_o more_o than_o he_o can_v ever_o prove_v or_o can_v have_v any_o shadow_n of_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n if_o any_o catholic_n shall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n defend_v his_o cause_n though_o in_o itself_o good_a with_o falsification_n and_o calumny_n both_o his_o book_n and_o he_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n nevertheless_o i_o must_v add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o particular_a though_o our_o writer_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n as_o he_o confess_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v my_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o we_o do_v not_o rely_v either_o upon_o our_o own_o understanding_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o on_o the_o judgement_n and_o fidelity_n of_o any_o private_a person_n but_o protestant_n not_o believe_v any_o infallible_a public_a judge_n of_o controversy_n must_v depend_v very_o much_o on_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o prime_a controversy_n writer_n who_o this_o man_n first_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v affirm_v and_o now_o again_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n and_o after_o he_o be_v turn_v protestant_a confirm_v to_o be_v notorious_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n guilty_a of_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n 23._o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o antiquity_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confess_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 3._o emperor_n brereley_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o constantine_n 47._o constantine_n civitatem_fw-la multis_fw-la templis_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la martyrum_fw-la illustrissimisque_fw-la aedibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la adornavit_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n l._n 3._o c._n 47._o erect_v temple_n in_o memory_n of_o martyr_n accepit_fw-la martyr_n apostolorum_fw-la templum_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la illorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la aedificare_fw-la caepit_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o c._n 58._o and_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 59_o it_o be_v say_v haec_fw-la omne_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la imperator_fw-la ut_fw-la servatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la compararet_fw-la and_o bullinger_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la print_v tiguri_n 1539._o fol._n 102._o b._n it_o med_n say_v constantini_n magni_fw-la tempore_fw-la juxus_fw-la &_o nimius_fw-la templorum_fw-la ornatus_fw-la initia_fw-la accepit_fw-la dedicate_v a_o most_o sumptuous_a church_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n efficeretur_fw-la apostle_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constantini_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 60._o say_v in_o opportunum_fw-la venturae_fw-la mortis_fw-la diem_fw-la hic_fw-la locum_fw-la sibi_fw-la provida_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la designavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la detunctus_fw-la quoque_fw-la precationum_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la gloriam_fw-la offerendae_fw-la particeps_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la provide_v his_o sepulchre_n there_o to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n there_o offer_v etc._n offer_v the_o centurist_n cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 452._o line_n 29._o say_v constantinus_n etiam_fw-la diem_fw-la festum_fw-la admodum_fw-la solemnem_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la dedicationem_fw-la templi_fw-la indixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o yearly_a festival_n day_n initium_fw-la day_n ibidem_fw-la cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 497._o lin_v 50._o it_o be_v say_v of_o constantine_n templorum_fw-la recens_fw-la extructorum_fw-la consecrationes_fw-la exornationes_fw-la superbas_fw-la alia_fw-la que_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la quorum_fw-la maximam_fw-la partem_fw-la constantinus_n excogitavit_fw-la &_o in_o multis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la propagavit_fw-la this_o consecration_n of_o church_n be_v ancient_o do_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o st._n augustine_n serm_n 19_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la testify_v say_v crucis_fw-la charactere_fw-la bafilicae_fw-la dedicantur_fw-la altar_n a_o consecrantur_fw-la and_o also_o with_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n whereof_o see_v beda_n hiss_v l._n 5._o c._n 4._o and_o st._n gregory_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la hist_o li._n 1._o c._n 30._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o confess_v by_o mr._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o sect_n 13._o fol._n 378._o a._n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la he_o cause_v church_n new_o build_v to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o service_n therein_o to_o be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v then_o usual_a for_o 7._o for_o the_o centur._n cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 408._o lin_v 54._o say_v christianos_n in_fw-la templis_fw-la nondum_fw-la consecratis_fw-la non_fw-la convenisse_fw-la clarè_v indicat_fw-la athanasius_n in_fw-la apologia_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la of_o this_o conseccation_n of_o church_n see_v further_a council_n 5._o carthag_n can_v 6._o and_o gelasius_n
eternal_a memory_n and_o whereas_o according_a to_o history_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n and_o of_o british_a progeny_n and_o govern_v that_o kingdom_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o virtue_n he_o now_o return_v to_o your_o highness_n represent_v to_o you_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o time_n illustrate_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o splendour_n thereof_o that_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o iron_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o godly_a successful_a and_o laudable_a proceed_n of_o his_o ancestor_n see_v therefore_o your_o majesty_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o good_a learning_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o constantine_n ecclesiastical_a history_n shall_v be_v to_o your_o highness_n most_o pleasant_a and_o grateful_a etc._n etc._n 24._o pu._n now_o good_a reader_n out_o of_o the_o foresay_a premise_n that_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n be_v even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o stand_v for_o we_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v first_o that_o either_o our_o doctrine_n do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n or_o else_o that_o all_o those_o who_o even_o protestant_o style_v holy_a and_o ancient_a and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v incapable_a of_o salvation_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v no_o less_o than_o most_o temerarious_a and_o cruel_a blasphemy_n imply_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v and_o that_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n from_o paganism_n and_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n with_o no_o better_a effect_n than_o to_o be_v damn_v 25._o second_o that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v not_o judge_v that_o for_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o near_o yea_o who_o be_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o holy_a mortify_v and_o induce_v with_o all_o disposition_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o god_n holy_a impression_n and_o inspiration_n than_o to_o luther_n and_o other_o novellist_n appear_v so_o late_o for_o time_n and_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n teach_v and_o live_v so_o carnal_o and_o wicked_o as_o protestant_n can_v dissemble_v it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n and_o consequent_o more_o open_a to_o receive_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o ho-ghost_n 26._o three_o that_o if_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o those_o ancient_a day_n and_o have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o father_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o we_o catholic_n who_o be_v confess_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n 27._o four_o that_o in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v but_o be_v safe_a since_o our_o very_a adversary_n confess_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o those_o holy_a father_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v save_v 28._o five_o that_o this_o our_o agreement_n with_o antiquity_n and_o of_o antiquity_n with_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o forcible_a that_o among_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v disagree_v from_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o moment_n wherein_o divers_a chief_a learned_a protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n if_o either_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a sectary_n can_v be_v save_v we_o be_v secure_a and_o that_o this_o agreement_n of_o protestant_n with_o we_o be_v true_o affirm_v by_o i_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n chief_a protestant_n stand_v for_o we_o in_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o religion_n against_o their_o protestant_a brethren_n brereley_o tract_n 3._o sect_n 7._o say_v the_o sundry_a article_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n defend_v and_o that_o most_o earnest_o against_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n by_o sundry_a of_o their_o own_o no_o less_o learned_a brethren_n and_o all_o this_o by_o either_o party_n upon_o pretend_a certainty_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v many_o know_v and_o evident_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o seventy_o and_o above_o example_n thereof_o here_o particular_o allege_v 1_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n and_o contradict_v for_o popish_a by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n second_o the_o real_a presence_n not_o only_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n itself_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n be_v affirm_v by_o calvin_n institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 17._o sect_n 7._o &_o 10._o &_o 32._o by_o mr._n rider_n in_o his_o friendly_a caveat_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o leaf_n a._n circa_fw-la med_a and_o by_o mr_n d._n whittaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n pag._n 169._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n in_o the_o english_a harmony_n pag._n 431._o by_o bucer_n in_o script_n anglican_n pag._n 548._o post_n med_n &_o 549._o and_o by_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n l._n 5._o sect_n 67._o pag._n 174._o circa_fw-la medium_n &_o pag._n 177_o post_n med_n &_o vide_fw-la apolog._n modest_a ad_fw-la acta_fw-la conventus_fw-la quindecim_fw-la theolog._n torgae_fw-la nuper_fw-la habit_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 19_o &_o pag._n 13._o initio_fw-la &_o 23_o &_o 47._o and_o contradict_v as_o incline_v to_o popery_n to_o omit_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la whereof_o see_v mr._n hooker_n l._n 5._o sect_n 67._o pag._n 174._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o lavat_fw-la in_o hist_n sacramentar_n pag._n 4._o &_o calvin_n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la extant_a in_o calvin_n tract_n theolog._n pag._n 12._o a._n &_o schlusselburg_n in_o theol._n calvinist_n l._n 1._o fol._n 78._o b._n &_o 82._o b._n by_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o his_o common-place_n in_o english_a pag._n 107._o b._n ep._n 25._o &_o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 98._o a._n &_o pag._n 108._o a._n for_o which_o bucer_n in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n pag._n 548._o post_n med_n &_o 549_o ante_fw-la &_o post_fw-la medium_n reprove_v peter_n martyr_n also_o by_o aretius_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr coena_fw-la by_o szegedine_n in_o loc_n commun_n pag._n 182._o at_o 12._o &_o 15._o and_o by_o our_o english_a puritan_n in_o their_o christian_a letter_n to_o m._n r._n hooker_n pag._n 35._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la medium_n and_o by_o certain_a french_a protestant_n mention_v by_o hospinian_n in_o hist_o sacramt_v par_fw-fr altera_fw-la fol._n 344._o a._n post_n med_a &_o b._n initio_fw-la and_o by_o other_o mention_v by_o mr._n rogers_n in_o his_o catholic_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 176._o circa_fw-la med_n and_o by_o ludevicus_fw-la alemannus_n in_fw-la positionibus_fw-la apud_fw-la lugdunenses_n editis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1566._o who_o say_v hereof_o neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la seu_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la modo_fw-la ut_fw-la vocant_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la imaginarium_fw-la &_o repugnat_fw-la appertissimè_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la of_o who_o opinion_n see_v further_a beza_n epist_n 5._o three_o that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o confer_v grace_n be_v affirm_v by_o osiander_n in_o enchirid._n controversiarum_fw-la quas_fw-la augustanae_n confess_v theol._n habent_fw-la cum_fw-la calvinianis_n pag._n 272_o post_v medium_n &_o in_o epitome_n histor_n eccles_n etc._n etc._n centur_fw-la 16_o pag._n 527.529.531_o &_o 538._o by_o jacob._n andraeas_n in_o epit._n colloquii_n montisbelgar_a pag._n 58._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la &_o pag._n 42_o initio_fw-la and_o by_o m._n d._n bilson_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 4._o pag._n 539._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o 592._o post_v medium_n &_o 368_o post_n medium_n by_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n l._n 5._o sect_n 57_o pag._n 127_o &_o 128._o and_o by_o m._n d._n whittaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 8._o pag._n 662._o paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la medium_n &_o 664._o post_n medium_n &_o melancthon_n in_o c._n 4._o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n after_o the_o first_o edition_n say_v repudienda_fw-la est_fw-la zuinglii_n opinio_fw-la qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la civili_fw-la modo_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-la signis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la tantum_fw-la notas_fw-la esse_fw-la professionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la ulembergium_n causa_fw-la 20._o pag_n 697._o and_o contradict_v for_o popish_a by_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pag._n 103_o &_o 104._o by_o mr._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n
d._n field_n cite_v in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o his_o say_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o pag._n 58._o ante_fw-la med_n he_o affirm_v of_o the_o contradictory_n opinion_n for_o which_o say_v he_o some_o be_v name_v thomist_n other_o scotist_n that_o they_o consist_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n not_o yet_o determine_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n define_v now_o if_o these_o protestant_n speak_v thus_o of_o our_o blessed_a lady_n immunity_n from_o original_a sin_n much_o more_o will_v they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v no_o damnable_a error_n if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o certain_a catholic_n truth_n and_o so_o still_o we_o be_v safe_a for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o here_o chillingworth_n do_v much_o forget_v himself_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o his_o brethren_n the_o socinian_o and_o some_o other_o protestant_n deny_v all_o original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v conceive_v therein_o so_o far_o be_v this_o doctrine_n from_o be_v a_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o man_n 100_o thirteen_o he_o exemplify_v the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o some_o learned_a protestant_n hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v even_o thought_n yea_o chemnitius_n than_o who_o not_o protestant_a be_v ever_o more_o famous_a 2._o part_n exam._n pag._n 960._o teach_v perfect_a sorrow_n or_o contrition_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o absolution_n as_o also_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o credit_n that_o dr._n jeremy_n tailor_n be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n that_o he_o teach_v contrition_n without_o absolution_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o a_o book_n write_v purposely_o to_o that_o end_n though_o for_o aught_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o print_v as_o yet_o and_o m._n spar_n a_o cambridge_n man_n print_v a_o sermon_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n as_o also_o in_o this_o three_o consideration_n n._n 82._o fine_a we_o have_v hear_v dr._n andrews_n prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n 101._o fourteen_o he_o allege_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o obtain_v benefit_n by_o any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o brereley_o in_o this_o three_o consideration_n n._n 49._o be_v teach_v also_o by_o learned_a protestant_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o who_o understand_v the_o term_n 102._o fifteenth_o he_o end_v his_o enumeration_n with_o these_o word_n and_o last_o for_o this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n that_o though_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v without_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o many_o damnable_a sin_n immortify_v yet_o if_o he_o in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o life_n have_v any_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o join_v confession_n with_o it_o certain_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o accusation_n be_v involve_v three_o point_n or_o proposition_n first_o that_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o abolition_n of_o sin_n second_o that_o true_a repentance_n require_v the_o extirpation_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n three_o that_o we_o teach_v any_o sorrow_n with_o absolution_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o we_o appose_v m._n chillingworth_n to_o himself_o who_o pag._n 32._o n._n 4._o say_v god_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v himself_o but_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o that_o repentance_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v contrition_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v attrition_n for_o though_o he_o like_v best_a the_o bright_a flame_v holocaust_n of_o love_n yet_o he_o reject_v not_o he_o quench_v not_o the_o smoke_a flax_n of_o that_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o effectual_a which_o proceed_v from_o hope_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o grant_v who_o teach_v only_o that_o not_o attrition_n alone_o but_o with_o absolution_n be_v sufficient_a the_o second_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v against_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n who_o believe_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v true_a contrition_n for_o his_o sin_n past_a with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o amend_v for_o time_n to_o come_v though_o at_o that_o instant_n he_o can_v extirpate_v all_o vicious_a habit_n which_o as_o m._n chillingworth_n pag._n 391._o n._n 8._o confess_v be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n so_o that_o a_o poor_a sinner_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n must_v despair_v of_o remission_n and_o salvation_n the_o three_o point_n that_o we_o believe_v any_o sorrow_n with_o absolution_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o read_v the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n declare_v what_o sorrow_n be_v require_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o catholic_n divine_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n for_o if_o the_o sorrow_n be_v conceive_v upon_o any_o reason_n mere_o of_o temporal_a hope_n or_o fear_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o absolution_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o motive_n know_v by_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o example_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o desire_v of_o heaven_n second_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o require_v the_o special_a motion_n inspiration_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o contrary_o all_o the_o wit_n pain_n and_o industry_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yea_o or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v create_v can_v arrive_v to_o it_o by_o all_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o they_o all_o though_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o help_n of_o all_o angel_n create_v or_o creable_a or_o of_o all_o other_o natural_a creature_n contain_v in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o almightly_a god_n three_o such_o sorrow_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o deadly_a sin_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o must_v exclude_v all_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o the_o penitent_n must_v be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o undergo_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o once_o consent_n to_o the_o least_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o four_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o avoid_v for_o time_n to_o come_v all_o proximas_fw-la occasiones_fw-la or_o imminent_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n as_o also_o if_o he_o have_v injure_v any_o man_n by_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n or_o good_n or_o limb_n or_o life_n he_o must_v effectual_o and_o speedy_o procure_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n or_o make_v restitution_n according_a as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v yea_o and_o sometime_o if_o it_o be_v just_o fear_v that_o deadly_a will_v cause_v a_o fail_n in_o his_o purpose_n absolution_n may_v prudent_o or_o must_v be_v defer_v till_o he_o have_v actual_o satisfy_v all_o obligation_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o will_v prove_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o sorrow_n which_o we_o call_v attrition_n differ_v from_o contrition_n in_o the_o motive_n only_o because_o contrition_n be_v conceive_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n attrition_n as_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o charity_n attrition_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n which_o as_o it_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v and_o hope_v everlasting_a happiness_n so_o do_v it_o incite_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o loss_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o that_o holy_a fear_n not_o to_o fear_v any_o other_o temporal_a loss_n with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v you_o not_o fear_v those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o as_o i_o say_v a_o natural_a fear_n mere_o of_o temporal_a loss_n though_o it_o be_v even_o of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v
signify_v by_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v for_o some_o loss_n know_v by_o supernatural_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n or_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n and_o the_o adversative_a particle_n sed_fw-la but_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v etc._n etc._n 103._o thus_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o see_v that_o upon_o examination_n even_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n many_o chief_a protestant_n stand_v for_o we_o and_o that_o all_o his_o instance_n or_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v either_o manifest_o untrue_a or_o clear_o impertinent_a but_o to_o omit_v more_o instance_n or_o proof_n i_o may_v in_o this_o occasion_n make_v use_n of_o that_o say_n with_o which_o chillingworth_n serve_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la m._n chillingworth_n show_v himself_o in_o deed_n so_o assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n that_o whereas_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v convert_v from_o protestancy_n to_o our_o catholic_n religion_n he_o even_o after_o his_o fall_n from_o we_o persuade_v his_o mother_n to_o remain_v constant_a in_o our_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o persuade_v his_o mother_n to_o her_o damnation_n 104._o now_o for_o conclusion_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o follow_a corollary_n or_o deduction_n which_o follow_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n deliver_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o three_o consideration_n 105._o first_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n for_o number_n or_o quantity_n be_v very_o many_o and_o for_o quality_n of_o high_a moment_n and_o concernment_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o by_o a_o few_o or_o unlearned_a but_o by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o with_o we_o catholic_n who_o they_o reckon_v among_o profess_a enemy_n and_o against_o they_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o brethren_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o their_o agreement_n with_o we_o must_v be_v against_o their_o inclination_n and_o will_n against_o all_o humane_a reason_n or_o policy_n since_o they_o can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o join_v with_o we_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o protestant_n but_o dislike_n hatred_n and_o contempt_n from_o those_o on_o who_o good_a or_o bad_a opinion_n their_o fortune_n depend_v but_o no_o torture_n or_o rack_n be_v so_o powerful_a to_o draw_v from_o the_o will_n and_o tongue_n a_o true_a confession_n as_o evidence_n of_o truth_n force_v the_o understanding_n not_o to_o dissent_v from_o what_o be_v present_v to_o it_o for_o which_o and_o many_o other_o respect_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o agree_n with_o we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o weigh_v much_o more_o in_o our_o favour_n than_o the_o verdict_n either_o of_o these_o or_o other_o protestant_n when_o they_o be_v against_o we_o 106._o second_o that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o above_o specify_v example_n we_o challenge_v this_o great_a advantage_n that_o they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v our_o doctrine_n by_o addition_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n to_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o particular_n and_o thereby_o add_v strength_n to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o argument_n or_o reason_n whereby_o we_o prove_v they_o against_o other_o protestant_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o they_o can_v have_v advantage_v their_o pretend_a brethren_n by_o still_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o those_o point_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v a_o most_o convince_a proof_n 2._o proof_n apud_fw-la brere_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n sect_n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n at_o *_o next_o after_o 2._o irenaeus_n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v to_o this_o purpose_n illa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la contradictione_n probatio_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la adversariis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la singula_fw-la testificationis_fw-la profert_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o tertull_n in_o apologetico_fw-la say_v nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la mentitur_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la magis_fw-la fides_fw-la prona_fw-la est_fw-la in_o adversus_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la confitentes_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la semetipsis_fw-la negantes_fw-la whereto_o assent_v tully_n in_o orat_fw-la p._n qu_n saying_n testimonium_fw-la tuum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o alienare_fw-la leave_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la contrate_v grave_n etc._n etc._n y._n etc._n apud_fw-la brereley_o tract_n 3._o sect_n 6._o in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n at_o x_o y._n and_o our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v likewise_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n from_o himself_o academia_n nemansis_n respon_n ad_fw-la professorum_fw-la turnoriorum_n societatis_fw-la jesus_n assertiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 84._o say_v magnae_fw-la profecto_fw-la industriae_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la adver_fw-la sarii_fw-la verbis_fw-la adversarium_fw-la convincere_fw-la and_o m._n d._n field_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 47._o initio_fw-la pag._n 182._o circa_fw-la med_n say_v the_o next_o note_n whereby_o bellarmine_n indeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v our_o own_o confession_n sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n he_o need_v not_o to_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n and_o m._n d._n whitaker_n say_v according_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la controver_n 2._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 14._o initio_fw-la pag._n 366._o the_o argument_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o themselves_o be_v effectual_a and_o true_o say_v he_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o truth_n enforce_v testimony_n from_o her_o enemy_n decimam_fw-la tertiam_fw-la notam_fw-la statuit_fw-la bellarminus_n adversariorum_fw-la confessionem_fw-la firmum_fw-la certè_fw-la sit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la hinc_fw-la sumitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n efficax_n enim_fw-la erit_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsos_fw-la testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o quidem_fw-la fateor_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la inimicis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la extorquere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n part_n 2._o pag._n 329._o b._n circa_fw-la med_a say_v doubtless_o among_o all_o testimony_n that_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o enemy_n 107._o three_o i_o ask_v whether_o those_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n who_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o call_v protestant_n or_o no_o if_o not_o see_v scarce_o any_o one_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o some_o point_n against_o the_o rest_n the_o name_n of_o protestant_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o disagreement_n from_o their_o brethren_n the_o denomination_n of_o protestant_n will_v grow_v to_o be_v over_o large_a and_o embrace_v what_o sect_n soever_o yea_o even_o those_o who_o they_o most_o abhor_v and_o by_o contempt_n call_n papist_n with_o who_o they_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n not_o to_o communicate_v see_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n may_v remain_v protestant_n and_o yet_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o a_o word_n by_o this_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v obvious_a for_o every_o one_o to_o express_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v how_o far_o protestancy_n extend_v itself_o 108._o four_o i_o demand_v whether_o those_o protestant_n who_o agree_n with_o we_o against_o their_o brethren_n be_v heretic_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o their_o doctrine_n and_o without_o repentance_n not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n see_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o some_o point_n with_o we_o against_o their_o brethren_n it_o follow_v that_o scarce_o any_o protestant_n can_v be_v judge_v free_a from_o heresy_n or_o capable_a of_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o capable_a of_o salvation_n we_o catholic_n also_o with_o who_o they_o agree_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v this_o reflection_n that_o whereas_o protestant_n general_o grant_v that_o although_o our_o forefather_n may_v be_v save_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v save_v because_o we_o may_v forsooth_o receive_v light_n from_o luther_n and_o other_o which_o our_o ancient_n can_v not_o this_o evasion_n
be_v so_o patent_o insufficient_a that_o direct_o it_o may_v be_v retort_v by_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o in_o no_o wise_a grant_v that_o they_o who_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o luther_n against_o we_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v excuse_v at_o this_o time_n see_v not_o only_o we_o catholic_n but_o also_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n upon_o further_a advice_n better_a consideration_n long_o accurate_a strict_a and_o even_o partial_a and_o passionate_a examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o pretend_a reformer_n have_v final_o forsake_v they_o and_o be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n extant_a when_o luther_n appear_v and_o to_o we_o of_o this_o time_n and_o even_o to_o their_o own_o learned_a protestant_a brethren_n can_v pretend_v ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a or_o probable_a excuse_n 109._o five_o the_o demand_n which_o even_o now_o we_o make_v concern_v heresy_n may_v be_v with_o proportion_n apply_v to_o schism_n by_o ask_v whether_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o hold_n with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n ought_v to_o be_v forsake_v or_o no_o by_o those_o who_o entire_o and_o constant_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o all_o point_v controvert_v at_o this_o day_n if_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o one_o such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v or_o moral_o speak_v can_v be_v any_o consider_v the_o great_a liberty_n which_o protestant_n for_o want_v of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a guide_n have_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o apprehend_v as_o true_a to_o day_n with_o freedom_n to_o forsake_v it_o to_o morrow_n if_o their_o communion_n must_v be_v forsake_v protestant_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o nothing_o by_o perpetual_o forsake_v one_o another_o yea_o the_o same_o man_n by_o forsake_v himself_o at_o different_a time_n if_o they_o need_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o such_o doctrine_n we_o infer_v that_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n can_v not_o forsake_v our_o communion_n for_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o now_o chief_a protestant_n hold_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o forsake_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n in_o forsake_v our_o communion_n 110._o six_o it_o be_v very_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o protestant_n and_o every_o single_a person_n of_o these_o sect_n whether_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o other_o protestant_n or_o disagree_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o also_o from_o we_o or_o the_o same_o man_n at_o different_a time_n disagree_v from_o himself_o it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o these_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n against_o we_o against_o their_o brethren_n and_o against_o themselves_o they_o still_o pretend_v evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n for_o the_o then_o present_a time_n wherein_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a they_o must_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v deliver_v contradiction_n we_o must_v evident_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o must_v final_o acknowledge_v a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversy_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n 111._o seaventh_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n second_o consideration_n that_o many_o learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o stand_v with_o we_o against_o protestant_n we_o may_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n with_o all_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n use_v that_o exclamation_n and_o protestation_n which_o in_o m._n jewel_n be_v false_a &_o hypocritical_a &_o reprehend_v even_o by_o his_o great_a &_o earned'st_a protestant_a friend_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierome_n o_o chrysostom_n o_o leo_n o_o dionyse_n o_o anacletus_fw-la o_o calixtus_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v we_o this_o our_o adversary_n confess_v you_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o three_o consideration_n that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n in_o many_o of_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o other_o protestant_n we_o may_v use_v a_o other_o more_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a exclamation_n and_o true_o say_v o_o luther_n o_o calvin_n o_o you_o other_o most_o famous_a protestant_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o be_v deceive_v this_o you_o teach_v with_o we_o and_o you_o teach_v with_o we_o those_o very_a point_n which_o your_o brethren_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v popish_a and_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o first_o reformer_n take_v a_o pretence_n to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n extant_a before_o luther_n time_n 112._o eight_o every_o one_o who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v deep_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o agreement_n of_o protestant_n with_o we_o against_o their_o brethren_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o which_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o inseparable_a necessary_a and_o essential_a note_n whereof_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 5._o subd_v 1._o say_v as_o concern_v unity_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v 1.10_o say_v 1._o cor._n 1.10_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n be_v you_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n 4.3_o judgement_n ephes_n 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 3.8_o peace_n philip._n 1.27_o &_o 1._o pet._n 3.8_o continue_v in_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n 2.2_o mind_n philip._n 2.2_o of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o time_n 1.14_o time_n act._n 4.32_o &_o 1.14_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n thus_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o special_a prayer_n 5.7_o prayer_n hebr._n 5.7_o hear_v no_o doubt_n for_o his_o reverence_n instant_o pray_v for_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n 17.11_o church_n joan._n 17.11_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v 6.8_o say_v cantic_a 6.8_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o dissension_n 1.10_o dissension_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n among_o you_o 10.25_o you_o hebr._n 10.25_o not_o for_o sake_z the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o 19_o ourselves_o proverb_n 6.16_o 19_o god_n hate_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o contention_n among_o brethren_n this_o want_n of_o unity_n be_v so_o improper_a to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o term_v 33._o term_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 33._o the_o god_n not_o of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_o the_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v continuance_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v thereof_o 5.15_o thereof_o galat._n 5.15_o if_o you_o bite_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o 11.17_o another_o luc._n 11.17_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v perish_v 9_o perish_v psalm_n 55.9_o &_o see_v gen._n 11.6_o 7_o 9_o destroy_v o_o lord_n and_o divide_v their_o tongue_n â_o tongue_n osee_n 10._o â_o their_o heart_n be_v divide_v they_o shall_v now_o perish_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o brand_n or_o mark_v of_o want_n of_o unity_n do_v the_o ancient_a father_n sententias_fw-la father_n irenaus_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o initio_fw-la say_v videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o corum_fw-la inconstantem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la dâo_fw-la veltre_n quen_fw-la admodum_fw-la de_fw-la ââdem_fw-la cadem_fw-la non_fw-la dicant_fw-la and_o cap._n 18._o fine_a he_o say_v cum_fw-la autem_fw-la discrepant_a ab_fw-la invicâââ_n &_o doctrina_fw-la &_o traditione_n &_o qui_fw-la recentiores_fw-la ãâã_d adnoscuntur_fw-la affâctant_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dieâ_n norum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n darum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la describere_fw-la sententias_fw-la irenaeus_n 37._o irenaeus_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._fw-la haerer_n c._n 42._o say_v mântior_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la regulis_fw-la suââ_n variant_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la dum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la proinde_fw-la modulatur_fw-la quae_fw-la accept'_v quâânadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la
our_o country_n margin_n country_n bale_n in_o catalogue_n scriptorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la majoris_fw-la britanniae_fw-la cent_n 14._o pag._n 117._o say_v of_o augustine_n plebem_fw-la per_fw-la interpretes_n fidem_fw-la papisticam_fw-la docuit_fw-la apud_fw-la brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 1._o at_o e._n in_o the_o margin_n aforesaid_a confess_v conversion_n by_o austin_n to_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_n faith_n hold_v not_o the_o least_o place_n as_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n great_o then_o confirm_v with_o undoubted_a miracle_n not_o late_o feign_v but_o so_o credible_o testify_v by_o the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n that_o now_o since_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o certain_a and_o true_a by_o learned_a protestant_n themselves_o to_o this_o end_n do_v s._n bede_n and_o our_o chronicle_n witness_v how_o that_o austin_n 51._o austin_n bed_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o ante_fw-la medium_n say_v allatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-fr genere_fw-la anglorum_fw-la oâulorum_fw-la luce_fw-fr privatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tandem_fw-la augustinus_n justa_fw-la necessitate_v compullus_fw-la flectit_fw-la genua_fw-la sva_fw-la deprecans_fw-la ut_fw-la visum_fw-la caeco_fw-la quem_fw-la amiserat_fw-la restitueret_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la corporalem_fw-la in_fw-la plâârimorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la luccm_fw-la accenderet_fw-la nec_fw-la mora_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la câcus_fw-la ac_fw-la verus_fw-la summae_fw-la lucis_fw-la praeco_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la augustinus_n tum_o britones_n confitentur_fw-la intellexâsse_fw-la se_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la viam_fw-la justâtìae_fw-la quam_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la augustinus_n and_o see_v holinshead_n chronicle_n after_o the_o last_o edition_n vol._n 1._o l._n 5_o c._n 21._o pag._n 102._o b._n line_n 51._o to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n good_a wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o restore_a sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a which_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o hemingius_n 6._o hemingius_n hemingius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 84._o psalm_n english_v part_n 1._o c._n 6._o acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a miracle_n so_o likewise_o the_o christian_a britan_n present_n thereat_o be_v special_o supra_fw-la special_o beda_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o holinshead_n ubâ_n supra_fw-la move_v therewith_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v testify_v by_o s._n bede_n and_o protestant_n writer_n that_o austin_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o his_o religion_n finem_fw-la religion_n beda_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 26._o circa_fw-la med_n say_v of_o the_o king_n miraculorum_fw-la multorum_fw-la oftensione_n credens_fw-fr baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o holinshead_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 100_o b._n line_n 60._o and_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n print_v 1576._o pag._n 117._o a._n prop_v finem_fw-la by_o divers_a miracle_n show_v which_o be_v at_o those_o time_n so_o certain_o know_v that_o as_o s._n bede_n report_v it_o be_v fine_a be_v beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o fine_a and_o see_v stow_n annal_n dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n print_v 1592._o pag._n 66._o fine_a write_v in_o the_o epitaph_n upon_o his_o tomb_n that_o he_o be_v suffultus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la operatione_n and_o themselves_o and_o beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n declarat_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctus_fw-la augustinus_n &_o socii_fw-la ejus_fw-la caerestium_fw-la ostensione_n signorum_fw-la gentem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la perducebant_fw-la and_o s._n gr_n gory_a himself_n l._n 7._o epist_n 30._o indict_v 1._o report_v hereof_o to_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_v know_v then_o that_o whereas_o the_o english_a nation_n etc._n etc._n remain_v hither_o to_o in_o infidelity_n i_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n send_v unto_o that_o nation_n austin_n a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o letter_n be_v come_v to_o we_o both_o of_o his_o health_n and_o of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o sure_o either_o he_o or_o they_o which_o be_v send_v over_o with_o he_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v therein_o to_o imitate_v the_o power_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o gregory_n himself_o not_o only_o affirm_v those_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o his_o 25._o his_o holinshead_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 192._o a._n line_n 25._o letter_n date_v anno_fw-la 602._o do_v special_o etc._n special_o this_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v extant_a in_o bede_n hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o mention_v by_o holinshead_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 102._o a._n l._n in_o 10.11_o etc._n etc._n write_v to_o austin_n touch_v the_o miracle_n show_v by_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o glory_v therein_o but_o rather_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o m._n fox_n and_o m._n godwin_n both_o of_o they_o learned_a protestant_n do_v according_o mention_v and_o acknowledge_v fine_a acknowledge_v m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n print_v 1576._o pag._n 117._o a._n prop._n finem_fw-la and_o m._n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 4._o fine_a the_o miracle_n then_o wrought_v by_o austin_n through_o god_n hand_n as_o also_o s._n bede_n m._n fox_n and_o holinshead_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n special_o mention_v the_o etc._n the_o beda_n hist_o l._n â_o c_o 12._o post_n medium_n and_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n print_v 1576._o pag._n 121._o b._n post_n med_a 122._o a._n and_o holinshead_n in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n the_o last_o edition_n volume_n 1._o pag._n 108._o b._n initio_fw-la &_o 109._o a._n line_n 29.30_o etc._n etc._n miraculous_a conversion_n of_o eawin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n which_o happen_v some_o 26._o year_n after_o augustine_n aforesaid_a come_n into_o england_n m._n fox_n not_o doubt_v to_o place_v the_o same_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o true_a miracle_n true_a m._n fox_n in_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n print_v 1576._o at_o the_o word_n miracle_n miracle_n hereunto_o we_o can_v likewise_o add_v the_o undoubted_a many_o and_o great_a miracle_n etc._n miracle_n as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o malachias_n to_o omit_v particular_a mention_n of_o they_o no_o mean_a a_o witness_n than_o s._n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o and_o be_v to_o he_o so_o familiar_o know_v say_v of_o they_o in_o general_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la mention_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o centurâsts_n centur_fw-la 12._o col_fw-fr 1633._o line_n 39_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o old_a miracle_n do_v not_o malachias_n excel_v he_o want_v not_o prophecy_n not_o revelation_n not_o the_o gist_n of_o heal_a and_o to_o conclude_v not_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v further_o the_o centurist_n cent_n 12._o col_fw-fr 1597._o line_n 43._o and_o no_o less_o undoubted_a miracle_n be_v write_v of_o s._n bernard_n by_o his_o own_o scholar_n godfridus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o the_o same_o so_o certain_a that_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n cent_n 12._o pag._n 310._o post_n med_a dare_v not_o rest_v in_o denial_n of_o they_o but_o say_v partim_fw-la permissione_n dei_fw-la praestigiis_fw-la satanicis_fw-la effecta_fw-la existimo_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctum_fw-la bernardum_fw-la magum_fw-la fuâsse_fw-la putem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la verisimile_fw-la sit_fw-la satanam_fw-la talia_fw-la miracula_fw-la effecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la &_o falsorum_fw-la cultuum_fw-la so_o good_a a_o protestant_n he_o make_v s._n bernard_n of_o malachias_n his_o miracle_n see_v also_o the_o century-writer_n cent_n 12._o col_fw-fr 1594._o line_n 30._o and_o see_v s._n bernard_n miracle_n further_a hereafter_o in_o this_o consideration_n numb_a 4._o at_o p._n q._n r._n etc._n etc._n wrought_v of_o late_a time_n to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o by_o holy_a malachias_n and_o s._n bernard_n both_o of_o they_o confess_v and_o know_v age_n know_v as_o concern_v malachias_n his_o religion_n osiander_n cent_n 12._o pag._n 315._o post_n med_a say_v malachias_n archiepiscopus_fw-la in_o hibernia_n ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la aetate_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o religioni_fw-la addictus_fw-la tandem_fw-la invitus_fw-la &_o diu_fw-la admodum_fw-la coactus_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la s._n bernardo_n admodum_fw-la familiaris_fw-la fuit_fw-la ejus_fw-la monachatum_fw-la admiratus_fw-la &_o imitatus_fw-la est_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la pontificias_fw-la amplexus_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la coluit_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la illi_fw-la admodum_fw-la plurima_fw-la miracula_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o vide_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 256._o post_n med_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la affirm_v that_o malachias_n be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o concern_v s._n bernard_n religion_n of_o who_o m._n whitaker_n in_o praelect_a de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la contra_fw-la
25._o also_o sigwartus_fw-la in_o his_o 23._o disputationes_fw-la theolog._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 207._o sect_n 8._o say_v haec_fw-la vocatio_fw-la semper_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la dona_fw-la comitantia_fw-la habet_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sigilla_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n cuâusmodi_fw-la suerunt_fw-la miracula_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o d._n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la respon_n bezae_fw-la c._n 2._o pag._n 38._o ante_fw-la med_n say_v ea_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la proximè_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la vocatio_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la externo_fw-la &_o visibili_fw-la signo_fw-la aut_fw-la visione_n facta_fw-la legitur_fw-la and_o see_v further_o hereof_o saravia_n in_o his_o english_a book_n of_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n c._n 2._o pag._n 7._o and_o m._n fenner_n in_o his_o sacra_fw-la theologia_n pag._n 119._o b._n also_o bullinger_n adversus_fw-la anabaptist_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o say_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la dicitis_fw-la vos_fw-la instar_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la vocationem_fw-la habere_fw-la probate_a eam_fw-la signis_fw-la &_o miraculous_a etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la facietis_fw-la ideoque_fw-la vocatio_fw-la vestra_fw-la nihili_fw-la imò_fw-la pernitiosa_fw-la est_fw-la ecciesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la see_v this_o say_v allege_v to_o this_o end_n by_o m._n thomas_n bell_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 137._o initio_fw-la miracle_n as_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n so_o needful_a in_o proof_n of_o their_o say_v pretend_v extraordinary_a calling_n so_o confess_o want_v and_o defective_a in_o their_o church_n that_o m._n fulk_n thereof_o say_v med_n say_v m._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhâmsh_a testament_n in_o apocalyp_n cap._n 13._o sect_n 3._o fol._n 478_o a._n post_v med_n it_o be_v know_v that_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v arch-heretic_n do_v work_v no_o miracle_n and_o m._n sutcliff_n say_v according_o med_n according_o m._n sutcliff_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o kellison_n be_v survey_v print_v 1606._o pag._n 8._o post_n med_n neither_o do_v we_o practise_v miracle_n nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n insomuch_o as_o certain_a other_o discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n and_o themselves_o unable_a to_o afford_v any_o true_a example_n thereof_o in_o their_o church_n do_v last_o urge_v and_o name_n for_o miraculous_a 159._o miraculous_a fox_n act_n mon._n print_v 1596._o pag._n 789._o a._n lin_v 59_o and_o sigwartus_fw-la in_o disp_n theol._n pag._n 170._o and_o sutcliff_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 313._o and_o philip_n mornay_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n english_v anno_fw-la 1581._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 351._o and_o justus_n molitor_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militante_fw-la pag._n 159._o luther_n be_v so_o large_a dispersion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n which_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o evident_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o brethren_n who_o disclaim_v as_o before_o in_o all_o miracle_n show_v by_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o learned_a accommodatio_fw-la learned_a theologi_fw-la casmâriani_n in_o admonit_a sva_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la concordiae_fw-la bergensis_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o after_o the_o edition_n of_o neustadii_fw-la 1581._o pag._n 203._o post_n med_n say_v scimus_fw-la istos_fw-la theologos_fw-la &c._n &c._n magnis_fw-la clamoâibus_fw-la regerere_fw-la lutherum_n esse_fw-la prophetam_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la immediatè_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la excitatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la miracula_fw-la fuerint_fw-la res_fw-la ipââus_fw-la gestae_fw-la &_o successus_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la futura_fw-la praedixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereto_o they_o answer_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v miraculum_fw-la quod_fw-la ediderit_fw-la nullum_fw-la audivimus_fw-la nam_fw-la fortunatio_fw-la &_o defensio_fw-la curriculi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fuit_fw-la beneficium_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la secundum_fw-la promissiones_fw-la datas_fw-la ipsum_fw-la timentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la praedicit_fw-la de_fw-la paenis_fw-la ingrati_fw-la udinis_fw-la pro_fw-la luce_fw-fr evangelii_n donata_fw-la vel_fw-la similia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nova_fw-la oracula_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la accommodatio_fw-la calvinist_n confess_v be_v withal_o k._n withal_o the_o learned_a protestant_n dâsinâ_n a_o miracle_n to_o be_v signum_fw-la supra_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordinem_fw-la effectum_fw-la so_o do_v amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o partition_n theolog._n pag._n 228._o and_o see_v other_o hereafter_o in_o this_o consideration_n num_fw-la 7._o at_o *_o next_o after_o k._n no_o miracle_n in_o itself_o as_o not_o be_v against_o or_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o secondary_a cause_n so_o also_o by_o like_a instance_n may_v the_o proceed_n of_o arius_n and_o mahomet_n be_v much_o more_o probable_o say_v to_o be_v miraculous_a for_o that_o their_o error_n be_v from_o no_o less_o small_a beginning_n finem_fw-la beginning_n more_o general_o disperse_v for_o whereas_o lutheranism_n hold_v only_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o but_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o those_o say_v northern_a part_n which_o be_v but_o a_o parcel_n of_o europe_n aâianism_n be_v far_o more_o universal_a as_o extend_v itself_o into_o sundry_a part_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n hereof_o daniel_n camierus_fw-la in_o epist_n jesuitic_n part_n altera_fw-la pag._n 49._o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la say_v arianorum_n venenum_fw-la non_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la quandam_fw-la sed_fw-la paenè_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la contamâna_fw-la verat_fw-la and_o see_v joannes_n pappus_n in_o epitome_n histor_n eccles_n pag._n 412_o &_o 413._o and_o the_o like_a enlargement_n in_o short_a time_n of_o mahometanism_n be_v evident_a and_o confess_v by_o melancthon_n chronic_n l._n 3._o a_o pag._n 311._o ad_fw-la pag._n 317._o by_o illyricus_n in_o apoc._n c._n 9_o a_o versu_fw-la 13._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la more_o general_o for_o the_o time_n disperse_v than_o ever_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o confess_a want_n of_o miracle_n in_o our_o adversary_n church_n 4._o as_o concern_v now_o our_o catholic_n church_n the_o miracle_n the_o m.d._n downham_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 111._o propè_fw-la initium_fw-la say_v neither_o turk_n nor_o jew_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vaunt_n of_o miracle_n which_o only_o confess_o challenge_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n the_o know_a example_n of_o her_o true_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n be_v plentiful_o testify_v as_o first_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n last_o pass_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o we_o englishmen_n be_v so_o long_o since_o 1._o since_o see_v brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 1._o convert_v to_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_n faith_n insomuch_o as_o they_o charge_v austin_n with_o his_o then_o convert_v we_o to_o 9_o to_o see_v brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 1._o at_o 9_o popery_n and_o to_o e._n to_o see_v ibid._n at_o e._n the_o papistical_a faith_n for_o which_o say_v they_o 6._o they_o see_v ibid._n at_o 6._o he_o go_v undoubted_o to_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o undoubted_a miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o austin_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n sufficient_o confirm_v with_o the_o credible_a t._n credible_a see_v heretofore_o in_o this_o consideration_n num_fw-la 1._o at_o r._n s_o t._n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a time_n with_o like_a *_o like_a see_v heretofore_o ibid._n at_o n._n q._n *_o testimony_n also_o of_o s._n bede_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o and_o be_v thereupon_o report_v and_o they_o and_o see_v ibid._n at_o u._n and_o see_v m._n fox_n act_n mon._n print_a anno_fw-la 1576._o pag._n 117._o a._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la where_o he_o say_v of_o austin_n and_o those_o that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n the_o king_n be_v move_v with_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a &_o undoubted_a by_o our_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o in_o the_o same_o age_n also_o live_v holy_a oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o undoubted_a miracle_n be_v by_o like_o credible_a life_n credible_a concern_v oswald_n beda_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o place_n where_o he_o with_o religious_a prayer_n obtain_v victory_n be_v after_o call_v heaven_n field_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o innumerable_a miracle_n there_o do_v that_o also_o usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o till_o bede_n time_n disease_v person_n be_v thereby_o restore_v to_o health_n among_o who_o be_v say_v beda_n one_o bothelmus_fw-la yet_o living_n restore_v miraculous_o to_o health_n ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la annos_fw-la but_o some_o
appear_v most_o plain_o 1._o by_o their_o own_o most_o evident_a testimony_n 2._o by_o their_o like_a confess_v example_n thereof_o give_v and_o 3._o by_o their_o undoubted_a answerable_a practice_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o every_o of_o these_o part_n 1._o and_o first_o concern_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o kind_n m._n d._n baro_n say_v fine_a say_v m._n d._n baro_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n and_o two_o question_n dispute_v ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n serm._n 3._o pag._n 448._o fine_a i_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o romanist_n since_o the_o learnede_a writer_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o m._n hooker_n also_o say_v etc._n say_v m._n hooker_n in_o his_o fist_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pag._n 188._o initio_fw-la and_o joannes_n regius_n in_o his_o libeâ_n apologeticus_n etc._n etc._n in_o considerate_a censurae_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 95._o say_v in_o papatu_fw-la autem_fw-la cùm_fw-la suerit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o med_n and_o m._n hooker_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 130._o ante_fw-la med_n we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n m._n bunny_n likewise_o say_v of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n med_n protestant_n m._n bunny_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o pacification_n sect_n 18._o pag._n 109._o circa_fw-la med_n neither_o of_o we_o may_v just_o account_v the_o other_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n med_n god_n m._n bunny_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 113._o post_n med_n we_o be_v no_o several_a church_n from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v m._n d._n some_o in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o penry_n the_o puritan_n say_v med_n say_v m._n d._n some_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o m._n penry_n and_o refutation_n of_o many_o absurdity_n etc._n etc._n in_o m._n penry_n be_v treatise_n pag._n 164._o ante_fw-la med_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o altogether_o alien_n from_o god_n covenant_n i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o iâicio_fw-la for_o m._n d._n some_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 182._o iâicio_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v in_o popery_n a_o church_n a_o ministry_n a_o true_a christ_n etc._n etc._n finem_fw-la etc._n m._n d._n some_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 176._o propè_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a sort_n which_o die_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v damn_v you_o think_v absurd_o and_o dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n also_o m._n d._n field_n say_v initio_fw-la say_v m._n d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o cap._n 46._o fine_a &_o pag._n 182._o initio_fw-la we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o than_o luciferlike_a pride_n exalt_v himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o do_v convert_v many_o from_o error_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n do_v m._n thomas_n morton_n affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o fine_a that_o m._n morton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n pag._n 94._o fine_a papist_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o say_v he_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n last_o to_o omit_v many_o finem_fw-la many_o peter_n martyr_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o his_o common_a place_n in_o english_a pag._n 153._o a_o fine_a desire_v at_o the_o conference_n have_v at_o poisy_n between_o the_o catholic_n protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n break_v brotherly_a charity_n nor_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n and_o see_v the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o further_o affirm_v by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n against_o nicholas_n machiavelli_n print_v at_o london_n 1602._o pag._n 80._o post_n med_n &_o 83._o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la med_n &_o 85._o propè_fw-la finem_fw-la other_o m._n d._n covel_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n publish_v by_o authority_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n defend_v this_o opinion_n at_o large_a and_o conclude_v say_v med_n say_v m._n d._n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n be_v five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n publish_v by_o authority_n pag._n 77._o ante_fw-la med_n we_o affirm_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v insomuch_o as_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o puritan_n with_o med_n with_o m._n d._n covel_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 68_o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la med_n ignorance_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n hitherto_o concern_v their_o testimony_n before_o undertake_v 2._o second_o as_o concern_v now_o their_o like_a confess_v example_n we_o will_v out_o of_o very_a many_o allege_v only_o some_o few_o it_o will_v not_o we_o think_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v after_o his_o breach_n with_o rome_n believe_v and_o maintain_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n only_o except_v to_o which_o end_n their_o own_o author_n sleydan_n say_v of_o he_o initio_fw-la he_o sleydan_n in_o english_a l._n 13._o fol._n 174._o a._n initio_fw-la he_o exile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o keep_v still_o his_o doctrine_n and_o m._n fox_n say_v according_o fine_a according_o fox_n act._n mon._n pag._n 1472._o b._n fine_a he_o set_v forth_o and_o by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o book_n of_o six_o article_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n not_o only_o as_o then_o dispute_v initio_fw-la dispute_v act._n mon._n pag._n 530._o a._n ãâã_d b._n initio_fw-la but_o also_o med_a also_o act._n mon._n pag._n 533._o a._n circa_fw-la med_a command_v med_a command_v act._n mon._n pag._n 533._o a._n circa_fw-la med_a sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o lambert_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n read_v and_o a._n and_o act._n mon._n pag._n 533._o a._n pronounce_v that_o sentence_n and_o at_o his_o own_o death_n protest_v himself_o 591._o himself_o act._n mon._n pag._n 598._o b._n circa_fw-la med_a and_o see_v holinshead_n chronicle_n pag._n 591._o to_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o doubt_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n though_o say_v he_o many_o have_v slander_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o m._n fox_n to_o die_v as_o med_n as_o act._n mon._n pag._n 598._o b._n post_o med_n a_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o captain_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v by_o m._n fulk_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a 82._o true_a m._n fulk_n against_o hââkitâs_n sanders_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 564._o sect_n 80_o &_o 82._o church_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o med_n for_o fulk_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la sect_n 82._o and_o se_fw-la d._n humphrey_n in_o jesuitismi_fw-la part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o pag._n 304._o circa_fw-la med_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a sort_n med_n sort_n osiander_n cent_n 12._o pag._n 309._o post_n med_n s._n bernard_n live_v some_o 400_o year_n since_o as_o m._n jewel_n confess_v even_o med_n even_o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n print_v 1571._o pag._n 557._o paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a and_o see_v whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 2._o pag._n 154._o ante_fw-la med_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pope_n rout_n and_o tyranny_n and_o as_o we_o find_v he_o be_v not_o trouble_v or_o gainsay_v so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o article_n different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n so_o we_o find_v confess_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o med_n the_o bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a second_o eugenium_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la epist_n 125._o &_o 131._o &_o epist_n 190._o ad_fw-la innocentium_n and_o see_v this_o confess_v by_o m._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o luc._n 22._o sect_n 11._o fol._n 133._o b._n post_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o by_o m._n whitaker_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la duraeum_n pag._n 154_o ante_fw-la med_n pope_n
in_o re_fw-la nihil_fw-la tanquam_fw-la neceslarium_fw-la praecepit_fw-la praestaret_fw-la tamen_fw-la pacem_fw-la &c._n &c._n sectari_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la speciebus_fw-la contendere_fw-la and_o luther_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la say_v si_fw-mi veneris_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la tantùm_fw-la una_fw-la species_n ministratur_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la una_fw-la tantùm_fw-la specie_fw-la vtere_fw-la &c._n &c._n and_o the_o like_a indifferency_n hereof_o be_v yet_o further_o affirm_v by_o melancthon_n and_o other_o cite_v heretofore_o in_o the_o three_o consideration_n num_fw-la 32._o fine_n five_o touch_v our_o b._n lady_n be_v preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n m._n bunny_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o pacification_n sect_n 17._o pag._n 104._o paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a and_o pag._n 105._o say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o they_o in_o these_o therefore_o or_o such_o like_a whosoever_o will_v condemn_v all_o those_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v herein_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n commit_v a_o uncharitable_a part_n towards_o those_o his_o brethren_n six_o concern_v primacy_n m._n anthony_n wotton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 68_o fine_a deny_v that_o protestant_n hold_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o luther_n in_o assertionibus_fw-la art_n 36._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n do_v expressy_a number_n it_o among_o say_v he_o those_o unnecessary_a trifle_n wherein_o the_o pope_n levity_n and_o foolishness_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o melancthon_n in_o his_o epistle_n extant_a in_o the_o book_n entitle_v centuria_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la ep_n 74._o pag._n 245._o fine_a say_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v profitable_a to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n may_v be_v retain_v wherefore_o a_o agreement_n may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o other_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o seven_o as_o concern_v satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n no_o less_o than_o now_o by_o we_o whereof_o see_v heretofore_o in_o the_o second_o consideration_n num_fw-la 6._o at_o q._n &_o num_fw-la 7._o at_o r._n s_o &_o num_fw-la 9_o at_o 13_o 14._o &_o num_fw-la 23._o at_o k._n l._n m._n whitaker_n contra_fw-la rat_n campiani_n pag._n 78._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n william_n reynolds_n c._n 6._o pag._n 135._o initio_fw-la &_o 136._o fine_a say_v the_o father_n thought_n by_o their_o external_a discipline_n of_o life_n to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n wherein_o they_o derogate_a not_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a father_n eight_o as_o concern_v mass_n luther_n in_o colloquiis_fw-la germanicis_n c._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la say_v private_a mass_n have_v deceive_v many_o saint_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o error_n from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o 800_o year_n and_o tindall_n act._n mon._n pag._n 1338._o a_o propè_fw-la initium_fw-la say_v according_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o s._n bernard_n francis_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n err_v as_o concern_v mass_n so_o little_o do_v the_o mass_n impugn_v holiness_n last_o as_o touch_v mass_n and_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n m._n francis_n johnson_n in_o m._n jacob_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 13._o ante_fw-la med_n say_v do_v not_o john_n huss_n that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o also_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o fore-time_n say_v and_o hear_v mass_n even_o to_o their_o die_a day_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o also_o divers_a of_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o the_o pope_n calling_n and_o supremacy_n some_o seven_o sacrament_n some_o auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n and_o benedict_n morgenstern_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 41._o circa_fw-la med_n say_v that_o in_o former_a time_n condonanda_fw-la erant_fw-la piis_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o godly_a who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papacy_n for_o the_o church_n saint_n for_o mediator_n and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o see_v heretofore_o in_o this_o consideration_n num_fw-la 2._o throughout_o sundry_a example_n of_o acknowledge_a salvation_n in_o many_o confess_a catholic_n such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n or_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o in_o respect_n thereof_o as_o only_a matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o hence_o it_o also_o come_v that_o in_o general_n m._n hooker_n and_o m._n covel_n do_v acknowledge_v 68_o acknowledge_v m._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n l._n 3._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 130._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o l._n 5._o pag._n 188._o initio_fw-la and_o m._n d._n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n pag._n 68_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o m._n barrow_n say_v fine_a say_v in_o his_o four_o sermon_n and_o two_o question_n etc._n etc._n ser_n 3._o pag._n 448._o fine_a the_o learnede_a writer_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o m._n d._n some_o say_v initio_fw-la say_v m._n d._n some_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o m._n penry_n &c._n &c._n c._n 23._o fine_a pag._n 182._o initio_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v in_o popery_n a_o church_n that_o another_o late_a english_a protestant_n writer_n say_v med_n say_v see_v the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o mean_n of_o well_o govern_v &c._n &c._n against_o nicholas_n machiavelli_n print_v at_o london_n 1602._o pag._n 80._o post_n med_n the_o catholic_n and_o reform_a make_v not_o two_o but_o one_o same_o religion_n finem_fw-la religion_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 83._o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la med_n &_o 85._o propè_fw-la finem_fw-la agree_v in_o all_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o also_o george_n cassander_n though_o dislike_a med_n dislike_a cassander_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 14._o ante_fw-la med_n &_o 15._o initio_fw-la &_o pag._n 27._o post_n med_n the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o piety_n for_o david_n pareus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolis_fw-la sacramentalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o praefat_fw-la it_o m_v say_v cassander_n eruditus_fw-la scriptor_n etc._n etc._n and_o m._n morton_n in_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n concern_v a_o double_a romish_a enquiry_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 55._o circa_fw-la med_n term_v he_o that_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a cassander_n of_o singular_a learning_n and_o piety_n a_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a writer_n say_v 22._o say_v cassander_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 14._o post_n med_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o allege_v luther_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 14._o fine_a &_o pag._n 21_o &_o 22._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o late_o disguise_v french_a protestant_n writer_n affirm_v 2._o affirm_v examen_fw-la pacifique_a de_fw-la la_o doctrine_n des_fw-fr hugonotes_n etc._n etc._n imprimè_fw-la à _fw-la caen_n 1590._o en_fw-fr argum_fw-la du_fw-fr liure_fw-fr pag._n 2._o catholic_n and_o hugonot_n to_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o who_o agree_v another_o like_a writer_n term_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n 204._o manner_n apology_n catholic_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 26._o 203_o &_o 204._o domestic_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o branch_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vine_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o we_o before_o 2._o before_o heretofore_o in_o this_o consideration_n num_fw-la 1_o &_o 2._o have_v show_v do_v afford_v to_o our_o catholic_n professor_n the_o hopeful_a promise_n of_o salvation_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v finem_fw-la be_v m._n doctor_n some_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o penry_n pag._n 176._o propè_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n and_o make_v med_n make_v m._n bunny_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o pacification_n sect_n 15._o pag._n 93._o circa_fw-la med_n clear_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o writing_n insomuch_o as_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o charge_v such_o of_o their_o other_o headstrong_a brethren_n as_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a even_o with_o med_n with_o m._n d._n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n pag._n 68_o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la med_n ignorant_a zeal_n 5._o hence_o last_o it_o be_v that_o m._n bunny_n apud_fw-la brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 9_o subd_v
as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o we_o catholic_n have_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n pag._n 60._o in_o the_o prime_a ground_n or_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v the_o prime_a ground_n or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n pag._n 11._o for_o those_o catholic_n verity_n which_o she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v we_o yield_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n though_o one_o of_o the_o most_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a member_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n behold_v we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n by_o the_o way_n if_o the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_v catholic_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o argument_n which_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o urge_v against_o we_o and_o potter_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o very_a place_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o impugn_v himself_o while_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o not_o distinguish_v between_o universal_a as_o logician_n speak_v of_o it_o which_o signify_v one_o common_a thing_n abstract_n or_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_n and_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o true_a divinity_n for_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v all_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o upon_o that_o vain_a conceit_n tell_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n that_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v term_n repugnant_a and_o consequent_o one_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v say_v i_o catholic_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o d._n potter_n nor_o d._n potter_n say_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n because_o a_o particular_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a or_o a_o universal_a pag._n 75._o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag._n 70._o they_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_v aside_o all_o matter_n controvert_v the_o main_a positive_a truth_n wherein_o all_o agree_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o every_o good_a christian_a both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o his_o practice_n teach_v he_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v save_v his_o say_n that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_v aside_o all_o matter_n controvert_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o untrue_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o catholic_n believe_v protestant_n to_o err_v damnable_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v yet_o his_o word_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a yea_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n say_v pag._n 74._o if_o the_o mistaker_n will_v suppose_v his_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n purge_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_v confess_v excess_n and_o novelty_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v little_a difference_n of_o importance_n between_o we_o therefore_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o believe_v all_o thing_n of_o importance_n which_o protestant_n believe_v after_o these_o word_n without_o any_o interruption_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v pag._n 75._o but_o by_o this_o discourse_n the_o mistaker_n happy_o may_v believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v advantage_v and_o may_v reply_v if_o rome_n want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n or_o to_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o reformer_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n or_o free_v themselves_o from_o damnable_a schism_n do_v not_o this_o discourse_n prove_v and_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n otherwise_o this_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o be_v clear_o impertinent_a and_o foolish_a if_o he_o can_v have_v dispatch_v all_o by_o say_v we_o err_v in_o essential_a point_n which_o have_v be_v a_o evident_a and_o more_o than_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n which_o yet_o appear_v further_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n that_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o pag._n 76._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v express_o her_o communion_n we_o forsake_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n though_o corrupt_v and_o this_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v but_o if_o she_o do_v err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n by_o that_o very_a error_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n p._n 83._o we_o be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o main_a essential_a truth_n which_o give_v she_o the_o name_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n you_o must_v then_o say_v that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n can_v subsist_v with_o any_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v catholic_n &_o protestant_n not_o to_o differ_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n he_o add_v these_o word_n immediate_o after_o those_o which_o we_o have_v last_o cite_v whereof_o if_o the_o mistaker_n doubt_n he_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o some_o late_a roman_n catholic_n writer_n one_o of_o france_n who_o have_v purposely_o in_o a_o large_a treatise_n prove_v as_o he_o believe_v the_o hugonot_n and_o catholic_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n because_o of_o truth_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o and_o another_o of_o our_o country_n as_o it_o be_v say_v who_o have_v late_o publish_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o learned_a author_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n thus_o you_o see_v he_o ransack_v all_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cite_v for_o catholic_n writer_n those_o two_o who_o can_v be_v no_o catholic_n as_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap._n 3._o pag._n 104._o show_v the_o former_a in_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o plain_a heretic_n or_o rather_o atheist_n lucian-like_a jest_v at_o all_o religion_n pag._n 78._o he_o say_v we_o hope_v and_o think_v very_o well_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o devout_a soul_n which_o in_o former_a age_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o our_o charity_n reach_v further_a to_o all_o those_o at_o this_o day_n who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n believe_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o profess_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n if_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v even_o by_o ignorance_n or_o any_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n if_o he_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n because_o as_o by_o every_o such_o error_n a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o every_o particular_a person_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n nay_o pag._n 79._o he_o say_v further_a we_o believe_v it_o the_o roman_a religion_n safe_a that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v but_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o safe_a but_o very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a behold_v we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v we_o be_v even_o safe_a upon_o condition_n we_o believe_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v suffer_v so_o long_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o
loss_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o if_o we_o do_v undergo_v for_o external_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v not_o inward_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v beg_v for_o fool_n then_o persecute_v for_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o catholic_n have_v this_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v safe_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a dissembler_n which_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o a_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o even_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o truth_n believe_v to_o be_v false_a be_v a_o sin_n but_o i_o return_v to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v safe_a upon_o what_o condition_n soever_o if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n 7._o with_o d._n potter_n agree_v m._n william_n chillingworth_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o whereas_o charity_n mantain_v part_n 1._o pag._n 15._o n._n 13._o say_v since_o d._n potter_n will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n first_o appear_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o because_o every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v have_v have_v not_o visible_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o these_o word_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o very_o imperfect_o he_o answer_v pag._n 16._o n._n 20._o in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a it_o do_v follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v or_o because_o she_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o our_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v that_o be_v she_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o something_o not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v he_o have_v speak_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o ponder_v his_o word_n or_o declare_v the_o force_n of_o they_o pag._n 7._o n._n 3._o he_o express_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o d._n potter_n that_o both_o side_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o more_o point_n than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o precise_o necessary_a therefore_o do_v we_o infer_v catholic_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o more_o but_o we_o never_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o protestant_n pag._n 85._o n._n 89._o he_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o pag._n 16._o n._n 20._o he_o say_v if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o error_n which_o be_v unevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n pag._n 163._o n._n 56._o he_o say_v from_o scripture_n we_o collect_v our_o hope_n that_o the_o truth_n she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o antidote_n to_o she_o against_o the_o error_n which_o she_o maintain_v in_o such_o person_n as_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v this_o absalon_n these_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o otherwise_o much_o corrupt_v still_o retain_v therefore_o we_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o to_o think_v with_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v the_o very_a same_o scripture_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o mark_n how_o he_o profess_v to_o learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o we_o err_v not_o fundamental_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n she_o err_v very_o grievous_o and_o these_o error_n though_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a yet_o the_o profess_v of_o they_o against_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bring_v we_o certain_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o in_o other_o point_n profess_v nothing_o against_o our_o conscience_n we_o be_v safe_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v express_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o hope_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n yea_o he_o say_v line_n 33._o perhaps_o she_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o affirm_v so_o often_o his_o example_n of_o absalon_n be_v very_o ill_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v not_o rebel_v from_o protestant_n but_o they_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n more_o sacrilegious_o than_o absalon_n behave_v himself_o wicked_o towards_o his_o father_n pag._n 404._o n._n 29._o he_o approve_v dr._n potter_n say_v pag._n 79_o which_o i_o cite_v above_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v safe_a that_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v we_o may_v hope_v that_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag._n 401._o n._n 7._o we_o approve_v those_o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n which_o you_o retain_v by_o which_o some_o good_a soul_n among_o you_o may_v be_v save_v but_o abhor_v your_o many_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n the_o truth_n you_o retain_v be_v good_a and_o as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v good_a ignorant_a soul_n among_o you_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o papist_n if_o any_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a we_o hold_v not_o any_o fundamental_a error_n with_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v pag._n 277._o n._n 61._o he_o say_v the_o simple_a defect_n of_o some_o truth_n profitable_a only_o and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o he_o have_v so_o often_o confess_v that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n our_o error_n in_o some_o truth_n profitable_a only_o and_o not_o fundamental_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v to_o catholic_n pag._n 401._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o our_o free_n you_o from_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yield_v you_o salvation_n neither_o he_o dr._n potter_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o pag._n 219._o n._n 50._o speak_v of_o protestant_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o differ_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o meanby_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v now_o you_o know_v well_o that_o in_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o catholic_n believe_v against_o some_o protestant_n other_o protestant_n stand_v for_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o
that_o many_o learned_a protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n pag._n 269._o n._n 45._o a_o man_n may_v possible_o leave_v some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n former_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o continue_v still_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o what_o he_o forsake_v be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o although_o protestant_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o leave_v she_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n as_o fundamental_a point_n be_v therefore_o he_o suppose_v the_o church_n before_o luther_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a article_n otherwise_o protestant_n have_v leave_v she_o that_o be_v they_o have_v disagree_v from_o she_o in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n p._n 272._o n._n 52_o and_o pag._n 283._o n._n 73._o he_o deny_v that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o which_o still_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n believe_v all_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n which_o protestant_n also_o pretend_v to_o hold_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n say_v they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n pag._n 272._o n._n 52._o he_o say_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o your_o church_n you_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o she_o your_o church_n as_o because_o your_o church_n external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o need_v reformation_n but_o if_o we_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n protestant_n must_v have_v forsake_v we_o chief_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o our_o church_n be_v corrupt_v with_o fundamental_a error_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o any_o such_o necessary_a point_n pag._n 401._o n._n 26._o he_o confess_v that_o d._n potter_n say_v indeed_o that_o our_o not_o cut_v off_o your_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n free_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n pag._n 133._o n._n 12._o he_o say_v express_o by_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n we_o agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v well_o he_o make_v so_o open_a a_o confession_n that_o we_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o will_v not_o because_o we_o can_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o protestant_n and_o here_o i_o must_v ask_v again_o how_o he_o can_v say_v pag._n 401._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o our_o free_n you_o from_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yield_v you_o salvation_n neither_o d._n potter_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o see_v he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n we_o agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o what_o logic_n will_v he_o deduce_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a 8._o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a word_n of_o d._n potter_n and_o m._n chillingworth_n may_v just_o make_v any_o man_n wonder_n with_o what_o pretence_n of_o truth_n or_o modesty_n he_o can_v say_v pag._n 280._o n._n 95._o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o your_o error_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o affect_a mistake_n as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o and_o pag._n 308._o 108._o as_o for_o your_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a you_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v it_o be_v a_o calumny_n the_o often_o the_o worse_a it_o be_v a_o say_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o a_o shameful_a calumny_n in_o he_o 9_o to_o these_o testimony_n of_o potter_n and_o chillingworth_n many_o other_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v see_v divers_a other_o allege_v by_o potter_n d._n laud_v in_o his_o book_n against_o fisher_n pag._n 299._o say_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o behold_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o protestant_n hold_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n from_o one_o another_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o d._n laud_n which_o other_o protestant_n must_v approve_v though_o in_o true_a divinity_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o though_o one_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o point_n evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n he_o can_v be_v save_v even_o according_a to_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n speak_v inconsequent_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o pag._n 376._o he_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n therefore_o say_v i_o we_o hold_v no_o fundamental_a error_n wherein_o whosoever_o differ_v can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o but_o must_v be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o pag._n 129._o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o pag._n 282._o he_o say_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v and_o in_o proof_n hereof_o pag._n 281._o he_o allege_n luther_n field_n joseph_n hall_n geor._n abbot_n hooker_n mornaeus_n prideaux_n calvin_n and_o d._n jeremy_n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v pag._n 251._o sect_n 20._o teach_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o foundation_n and_o believe_v many_o more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o original_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o wise_a personage_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n allow_v to_o they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n but_o weakness_n and_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v easy_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o catholic_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n stand_v secure_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o vain_a and_o unhandsome_a superstructure_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o show_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n and_o also_o say_v these_o two_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 258_o that_o there_o be_v employ_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o sin_v by_o idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 10._o thus_o good_a reader_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o first_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v all_o church_n extant_a when_o they_o appear_v lead_v such_o life_n and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o that_o work_n that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n to_o stand_v for_o we_o that_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n join_v with_o catholic_n against_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o very_a point_n for_o which_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n oppose_v our_o doctrine_n and_o forsake_v our_o communion_n which_o deserve_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o final_o that_o all_o
m._n the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n c_o 4._o n_o 3._o p_o 408._o t._n m._n âish_o force_a to_o hear_v english_a sermon_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o c_o 3._o n_o 98._o p_o 377._o k_o of_o john_n knox_n c_o 1._o n_o 60_o 1._o from_o p_o 165._o to_o 170._o inclusiuè_fw-la why_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o turbulent_a seditious_a spirit_n be_v omit_v p_o 165._o king_n james_n his_o censure_n of_o he_o p_o 166._o his_o dreadful_a death_n ibidem_fw-la l_o dr._n laud_n acknowledge_v catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v save_v c_o 5._o n_o 9_o p_o 465_o 6._o lent_n hold_v of_o obligation_n by_o the_o father_n c_o 2._o n_o 12._o p_o 211_o 12_o 13._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la hold_v by_o ancient_a father_n n_z 3._o p_o 198_o 9_o t._n m._n lyturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n c_o 3._o n_o 87._o p_o 364._o etc._n etc._n of_o luther_n c_o 1._o from_o n_z 1._o to_o 20._o from_o p_o 1._o to_o 71._o inclusiuè_n his_o own_o testimony_n of_o his_o pious_a and_o penitent_a life_n before_o his_o apostasy_n n_z 1._o p_o 2._o his_o rage_a lust_n describe_v by_o himself_o p_o 2_o 3_o 4_o t._n m._n his_o blasphemy_n that_o no_o sin_n lust_n or_o other_o can_v separate_v from_o christ_n p_o 4._o whence_o he_o give_v scope_n to_o all_o villainy_n ibid._n he_o secret_o to_o the_o disgust_n of_o his_o friend_n marry_v katherine_n bear_v a_o nun_n and_o iâ_n such_o heat_n that_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v until_o next_o morning_n when_o the_o forbid_a time_n for_o marriage_n expire_v p_o 4_o 5._o t._n m._n this_o shameless_o excuse_v by_o melancthon_n luther_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o profess_v good_a life_n but_o doctrine_n p_o 5._o t._n m._n hence_o protestant_n when_o they_o will_v be_v licentious_a say_v this_o day_n we_o will_v live_v luther_n like_a p_o 6._o t._n m._n his_o inclination_n to_o polygamy_n n_z 2._o p_o 7_o 8._o t._n m._n his_o contempt_n of_o superiority_n his_o hideous_a rail_n against_o k._n henry_n the_o eigth_n and_o other_o prince_n force_v the_o protestant_a lansgrave_n to_o disallow_v his_o write_n by_o a_o public_a manifest_a p_o 9_o 10_o 11._o t._n m._n he_o hire_v corolostadius_fw-la to_o rail_v against_o he_o n_z 3._o p_o 12._o to_o m_o he_o give_v as_o much_o power_n to_o layman_n yea_o to_o woman_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o priest_n n_z 4._o p_o 12_o 13_o t_o m_o and_o n_o 7_o p_o 27_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v true_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n n_z 4._o p_o 13._o m._n and_o n_o 7._o p_o 34._o for_o his_o opinion_n of_o baptism_n vide_fw-la baptism_n he_o hold_v that_o have_v not_o christ_n divinity_n suffer_v we_o have_v have_v but_o a_o base_a redeemer_n n_z 5._o p_o 15._o that_o christ_n soul_n suffer_v in_o hell_n after_o death_n p_o 16._o he_o boast_v of_o more_o truth_n in_o his_o doctrine_n than_o in_o the_o father_n or_o apostle_n n_z 6_o p_o 16_o 17._o t._n m._n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o father_n p_o 18._o his_o doctrine_n as_o certain_o divine_a must_v judge_v angel_n not_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o ibid._n and_o p_o 19_o chief_a protestant_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v this_o his_o pride_n p._n 19_o 20_o 1_o 2_o 3._o his_o inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n n_z 4._o p_o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o impugn_v the_o mass_n n_z 7._o p_o 23._o t._n m._n and_o that_o by_o bodily_a conference_n not_o by_o spiritual_a fight_n as_o fulke_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o by_o dream_n as_o sutcliff_n say_v both_o against_o luther_n express_a word_n p._n 22._o to_o 36._o inclusiuè_fw-la he_o be_v grievous_o haunt_v &_o fright_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n p._n 23_o 22._o he_o affirm_v the_o emp._n oecolampadius_n and_o other_o be_v slay_v by_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v to_o they_o p._n 24_o 25._o he_o deny_v obedience_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o g._n council_n and_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o grant_v it_o lay-people_n n._n 8._o p._n 37.8_o he_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o general_n council_n command_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v do_v n._n 12._o p._n 44_o 5._o he_o affirm_v that_o when_o one_o die_v the_o soul_n sleep_v as_o insensible_o as_o the_o body_n and_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n n_z 9_o p_o 39_o t._n m._n he_o put_v three_o divinity_n as_o three_o person_n and_o praise_n the_o arrian_n for_o reject_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d n_z 10._o p_o 39_o 40._o t.m._n his_o wicked_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n n_z 11._o p_o 40_o 1_o 2._o his_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n crown_n and_o damn_v without_o desert_n p_o 42._o by_o these_o doctrine_n he_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o lewdness_n p_o 43._o to_o have_v his_o will_v he_o stick_v not_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o scripture_n n_z 12._o p_o 43._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o what_o he_o preach_v p_o 46._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fall_n to_o have_v be_v pride_n and_o wilfullness_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o great_a perplexity_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n p_o 47_o 8._o yet_o false_a flatterer_n will_v call_v he_o saint_n ibid._n he_o be_v deep_o tax_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o all_o calvinist_n for_o his_o unchristian_a bitterness_n against_o they_o n_z 14._o p_o 49_o 50_o 1._o he_o most_o arrogant_o conceive_v himself_o the_o only_a man_n oppose_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o christianity_n and_o sole_a right_a understander_n of_o the_o gospel_n n_z 15._o p_o 51_o 2._o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o disesteem_v of_o christianity_n n_z 16._o p_o 53_o 55_o 54_o 56._o his_o scholar_n ashamed_a of_o divers_a thing_n in_o his_o work_n corrupt_v they_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o wittenburg_n n_z 17._o p_o 57_o 58._o t._n m._n &_o alibi_fw-la ipse_fw-la his_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o impudent_a censure_n of_o scripture_n and_o holy_a writer_n make_v they_o of_o no_o credit_n p_o 57_o to_o 64._o t._n m._n inclusiuè_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o manifold_a translation_n of_o scripture_n will_v force_v to_o receive_v council_n n_z 34._o p_o 97._o he_o teach_v that_o only_a infidelity_n condemn_v and_o only_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n justify_v n_z 18_o 19_o p_o 64_o 5._o that_o who_o be_v good_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o good_a that_o good_a work_n neither_o justify_v nor_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 65._o but_o hurtful_a to_o it_o p._n 66_o 7._o t._n m._n erasmus_n his_o say_n of_o he_o n._n 20._o p_o 68_o m._n he_o can_v be_v hold_v a_o protestant_n p_o 68_o 9_o his_o vild_a doctrine_n and_o manner_n be_v now_o so_o notorious_a as_o none_o can_v be_v excusable_a in_o follow_v he_o p_o 69._o he_o prefer_v melancthon_n to_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n n_z 54._o p_o 155._o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c_o 1._o n_o 2._o p_o 187_o 8._o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n many_o protestant_n hold_v lewdness_n to_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n institution_n and_o serious_a christian_a discipline_n a_o new_a popery_n c_o 1._o n_o 1._o p_o 6._o m_o st._n malacias_n his_o miracle_n c_o 4._o n_o 1._o p_o 400._o i_o t._n m._n and_o n_o 4._o p_o 414_o 15._o calumniate_v as_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n n_z 1._o p_o 400._o m._n die_v he_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o st._n bernard_n n_z 4._o p_o 414._o m._n marriage_n forbid_v to_o priest_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n c_o 2._o n_o 7._o p_o 166_o 7._o t._n m._n like_o for_o monk_n p_o 167._o t._n m._n mass_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o most_o ancient_a n_z 17_o p_o 267._o t._n m._n of_o melancthon_n c_o 1._o n_o 55_o 6._o p_o 156_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o hold_v three_o divinity_n he_o persuade_v polygamy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o n_z 56._o p_o 156._o he_o teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o divorce_n the_o offend_a party_n may_v marry_v another_o p_o 157._o he_o change_v from_o lutheranism_n to_o calvinisme_n n_z 57_o p_o 157._o yet_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o remain_v catholic_n and_o wish_v he_o have_v rather_o lose_v a_o finger_n than_o write_v of_o divinity_n p_o 159._o melchisedeck_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n presigure_v christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n c_o 2._o n_o 17._o p_o 260._o etc._n etc._n merit_n of_o good_a work_n n_o 5_o 6._o p_o 200._o etc._n etc._n of_o miracle_n c_o 4._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o point_n believe_v by_o catholic_n protestant_n and_o be_v testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n although_o wrought_v by_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o can_v natural_o be_v do_v n_o 1_o p._n 396_o 7._o t._n m._n the_o gift_n